Against Satanism Energy Enhancement Satanic History of The World Volume 1

DEDICATION
With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to Swami

Devi Dhyani and all the helpers like Franco
Masellis who make these books and DVDs
possible.
With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to my

Mother and Father and to all my other
Teachers, Theos Bernard, Sri Yogendra, Eric
Berne, Gurdjieff, Father Bede Griffiths, Osho,
Zen Master Hogen, Swami Sivananda, Swami
Satchitananda, and all the other giants upon
whose shoulders I stand - who made me able
to be what… I AM – Swami Satchidanand
Copyright © 2017
[Energy Enhancement Synthesis of Light

Limited (SOL)]
All rights reserved. This publication may be

reproduced in whole or in part, by any person
under fair use as long as we are referenced,
without written permission of:
Swami Satchidanand
sol@energyenhancement.org
www.energyenhancement.org
2
Table of Contents
THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -VOLUME 1 ..........8
Satanic Controller of the British Empire - Henry Temple, the
Third Viscount Palmerston. .........................................................12
SATANIST AND PSYCHOPATH VISCOUNT PALMERSTON
......................................................................................................13
A new Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire ...........................14
A RETURN TO PALMERSTON ............................................28
Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents ........29
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's terrorist revolution ....................30
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is also an assassination bureau.
..................................................................................................34
The ethnic Terrorists of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's zoo..35
THE BRITISH EMPIRE COMMITTEE OF 300 WORLDWIDE
DRUG TRADE ............................................................................37
WORLDWIDE DIVIDE AND CONQUER ............................38
"YOUNG" NATIONALISM ...................................................39
The Second Satanic Psychopathic British Agent: David Urquhart
......................................................................................................43
The Third Satanic Psychopathic British Agent: Napoleon III - "Of
course the Rothschilds were financing both Napoleon I and the
British, just as they funded both Hitler and Roosevelt." ..............46
The Satanic Psychopathic ideology of British imperialism in a
Line With Satanic Psychopathic Babylon, Satanic Psychopathic
Roman Empire, Satanic Psychopathic Venice, Satanic
Psychopathic British Empire, Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-
American Establishment ..............................................................48
Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Agent Zorzi created
Rosicrucian mysticism and Freemasonry in order to create
destabilising terrorist Secret Agents ........................................50
Shelburne's political intrigues ......................................................55
Smith Assigned To Propagandise Against America ....................56
"Destroy America with free trade" ...............................................57
Shelburne unleashes Jacobins against France ..............................58
Bentham's Slave Labor Scheme ...................................................59
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY ...........................63
1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES ............................................63
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES ................63
2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES .................................................63
3
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES ......................................63
The Satanic Psychopathic Psychopath Marquis de Sade .............79
Psychopathic Hitler, Stalin and Mao killed 160 millions. In the
twentieth century Governments of psychopaths killed 280
millions!! ......................................................................................83
The Satanic Psychopathic Empire's Genocide Policy ................109
Mass Murder in Britain ..............................................................111
'A Society Devoid of Humanity Itself' .......................................113
MIND CONTROL .....................................................................120
Satanism and Luciferianism .......................................................123
The Satanic Secret Service Cults ...............................................123
British Secret Agent Hempher said in AD1710 as the British
Empire Planned to Destroy the Ottoman Empire in less than 100
Years.. ........................................................................................125
The Satanic Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter -
Privy Councillors .......................................................................140
THE SATANIC UPPER LEVEL FREEMASONS ...................140
THE SATANIC JESUITS, NAZI SS, MAFIA ..........................140
SATANIC SABIANS, ROTHSCHILD SABBATEAN
FRANKISTS, ASSASSINS - HASHASHIN, KNIGHTS
TEMPLARS, MIND CONTROLLED JESUITS, SCOTTISH
RITE FREEMASONRY, MASONIC SEXUAL RITUAL
PALLADIAN RITE, MUSLIM BROTHERHOOD, TALIBAN,
WAHHABISM, SALAFISM, ISIS, AL QAEDA .....................141
THE SORCERERS OF THE ANTICHRIST TRAFFIC IN THE
SOULS OF MEN .......................................................................145
GURDJIEFF AND HIS STORY ABOUT THE BLACK
MAGICIAN ...............................................................................149
Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister
Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca .................................................171
EUGENICS ................................................................................173
THE ORDO TEMPLI ORIENTIS (OTO): ................................175
THE WICCA CULT: .................................................................176
THE AGE OF AQUARIUS: ......................................................177
DRUGS AND SATAN ROCK: .................................................179
The Satanist Mind ......................................................................182
Modern Witchcraft and Satanism...........................................188
THE LUCIS LUCIFER TRUST: ...............................................191
4
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG
ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION
BLOCKAGES ............................................................................193
VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE
SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE
DRUG ADDICTION MPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE
FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES ......................196
The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-Jones and the
Myth of King Arthur and the Holy Grail - "The Ten Myths which
Control the World" .....................................................................209
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockages in Ritual Sex ............216
Energy Enhancement Student experience of Sexual Addiction
Implants and the Energy Connections between them ................221
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION ........223
Energy Enhancement and Third Law of Thermodynamics ...223
ANCIENT THAILAND TRIBAL PSYCHIC PROTECTION
AGAINST PSYCHIC CONNECTION AND PSYCHIC
ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS ........................................228
ORGONE BOXES PSYCHIC PROTECTION .....................230
TRISTAN AND ISOLDE ......................................................231
HOMOSEXUALITY, ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND
SEXUAL IMPLANTS ...............................................................232
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS ..................................233
ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN
THEIR CHAKRAS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES ............233
................................................................................................233
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage in Ritual Sex .........234
THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE
OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS, HISTORIOGRAPHY,
HEGEMONY, MYTH AND GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF
PRAXIS" ON THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION,
ENLIGHTENMENT ..................................................................237
Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during the
time of Henry VIIIth ..................................................................246
The Meaning and Significance of Frankenstein.........................249
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION ...251
HUMAN SACRIFICE IN THE RITUAL, "THE CREMATION
OF CARE" AT BOHEMIAN GROVE ......................................254
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION.. .260
5
EXPERIENCE GROUNDING NEGATIVE ENERGIES ....265
THEIR CHAKRAS AND IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES
....................................................................................................268
CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES .................................269
THE FUNCTION OF THE BUDDHAFIELD OF THE
SPIRITUAL MASTER IS TO PURIFY THE ENERGY
BLOCKAGES OF THE STUDENT ..........................................272
The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-Jones and the
Myth of King Arthur and the Holy Grail - "The Ten Myths which
Control the World" .....................................................................282
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN GOA
2010 ............................................................................................283
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY .............................................294
THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION
OF THE PURPOSE ...................................................................296
The psychopath and the Buddhist icchantika .............................305
- THE BHAGAVAD GITA AND THE QUALITIES OF THE
SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC EGO ................310
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND IMMORTALITY .............316
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, THE CLEANING OF
KARMA, KARMIC IMPLANTS, ENERGY CONNECTIONS,
ENERGY VAMPIRES, ENLIGHTENMENT, ILLUMINATION
....................................................................................................323
ENERGY VAMPIRES ..............................................................329
THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHKARANA ........................335
ASCENSION ALONG THE ANTAHKARANA .................342
The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down
Civilisation .................................................................................349
II. The Establishment Goes Satanic Psychopathic:
"Entertainment" Replaces Art ................................................369
III. The Thought Police Creating Satanic Psychopathic "Public
Opinion": The "Authoritarian Personality" Bogeyman and the
OSS ........................................................................................377
IV. The Aristotelian "Eros": Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll .388
CARLOS CASTANEDA, GNOSTICISM AND ENERGY
BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS .........................................................409
Mud Shadows .........................................................................409
Psychic Self-Defence .............................................................412
6
The Foreign Installation .........................................................414
Common Points ......................................................................416
The Assemblage Point............................................................418
A Cosmic Test ........................................................................420
TURBOCHARGED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT WORLD
SYNTHESIS ..............................................................................423
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION SAMYAMA TO
CREATE A PROFOUND TRANSFORMATION OF HUMAN
CONSCIOUSNESS ON THIS PLANET ..................................424
YOGANANDA, MASTER OF KRIYA YOGA, THE
CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES, AND THE KUNDALINI
KRIYAS .....................................................................................432
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 3 ..........435
Meditation Energy Enhancement and Gurdjieff ....................446
SUB-PERSONALITIES, ALTER EGOS AND ENERGY
BLOCKAGES - TEACHINGS WRITTEN BY
SATCHIDANAND ....................................................................447
Removing the Strategies of the Psychopathic Energy Vampire!!
....................................................................................................448
The Aloof Strategy. ................................................................451
The Poor me Strategy, ............................................................451
The BAD SELFISH COMPETITIVE ENERGY VAMPIRE
STAR STRATEGY................................................................452
The Interrogator Strategy .......................................................453
The Violator Strategy .............................................................453
The Don Juan or Vamp Strategy ............................................456
Pleaser Strategy ......................................................................456
The Blamer Strategy ..............................................................457
The Critic Strategy .................................................................457
The Tyrant Strategy................................................................457
The Self Destructor Strategy ..................................................457
Manic Depression...................................................................457
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY .........................................458
VAMPIRE STRATEGIES ARE HABITUAL ..........................459
Ramana Maharshi on the Energy Enhancement Meditation Tour
of India .......................................................................................461
KUMBA MELA IN HARIDWAR ............................................464
7
THE SATANIC HISTORY OF
THE WORLD -VOLUME 1
The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British
Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British
Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of
the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic
Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the
Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic
British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American
Establishment
And a Little Energy Enhancement Meditation...
Not Only do we have Energy Blockages within our Bodies, but also
We are indissolubly connected with Energy Blockages outside the
body
Not only are we affected by them.
Happily, we also affect the Blockages!
Thus our power to draw angels into our psychic bodies increasing
talent and ability to handle larger amounts of energy to Change the
World by transmuting Energy Blockages by the Seven Step Process.
8
And by removing the Internal and External
Blockages..
Silently..
Change the World...
9
PLATO AND SATANIC BABYLONIAN SECRET AGENT
ARISTOTLE "THE POISONER" OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT
- BY RAPHAEL
10
The Evolution of a New Humanity
1. The Enlightened Species
And the Human Intra Species Parasites
2. The Luciferian Species
3. The Satanic Species
Is the Latest Painful Installment of my Series about the Effects of

the, "Dark Side" on the Last Tens of Thousands of years of Modern
Society..
It is a Dark Vision, not unlike The Buddha's, "Pain, Sickness, Old

Age and Death" But as we Both Say...
"There is a Path" -
Energy Enhancement
Meditation...
God exists. Religiousness

exists.
11
Yet throughout history - from much before the Babylonian Empire -
Satanic Psychopathic Religions and Myths (The Ten Myths which
control the World) have been been specifically created to maintain
oligarchic satanic control of society. To exacerbate Implant
addiction blockages of sex, drugs and rock and roll through Ritual
sex, Ritual drugs and religious music in order to divert, pervert and
degenerate humanity in order to rule them.
TO THAT WE MUST ADD THE SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC

MANAGERS WHO MAINTAIN CONTROL OF THE WORLD
FOR THE LUCIFERIAN PSYCHOPATHIC ELITE...
Satanic Controller of the British Empire - Henry

Temple, the Third Viscount Palmerston.
Palmerston is the man the others - the Russells, Disraelis, and

Gladstones simply cannot match. Palmerston was first a Tory, then a
Whig, always a disciple of Satanic Psychopathic Jeremy Bentham,
head of British Secret Services Intelligence, and for 35 years there is
scarcely a cabinet without Palmerston as foreign secretary or prime
minister. In London they call him Lord Cupid, a Regency buck
always on the lookout for a new mistress, perfectly at home in a
menage a trois. On the continent they call him Lord Firebrand. The
schoolboys of Vienna sing that if the devil has a son, that son is
Lord Palmerston. Bisexual "Pam" is an occultist who loves
Satanism, seances and menages a trois. And here, between Big Ben
and the Foreign Office, are the haunts of this nineteenth-century
DEVIL, head of the Satanic Psychopathic Oligarchy, the New
Venetian Venal Doge, Lord Palmerston... "Old Pam"..
(PAM IS A WOMAN'S NAME AND THUS A HOMOSEXUAL
REFERENCE AS IS NAPOLEON THE THIRD AS
PALMERSTON'S CATAMITE, BELOW. WHILST NOT SAYING
THAT ALL HOMOSEXUALS ARE SATANIC,
HOMOSEXUALITY AND HYPERSEXUALITY INCLUDING
PEDOPHILIA ARE PRACTISES WHICH FOLLOW SATANISM
AND THE SATANIC EMPIRES LIKE A DISEASE.)
12
SATANIST AND PSYCHOPATH VISCOUNT
PALMERSTON
I am now standing in the shadow of the Houses of Parliament in the
part of London called Westminster. It is the year of grace 1850.
Around me lies Victorian London, the London of Dickens and
Thackeray, of John Stuart Mill and Thomas Carlyle. This capital
city is now the center of the greatest colonial empire the world has
ever known, shortly to embrace between one-fifth and one-fourth of
the total population and land area of the Earth. Although in theory
there are still empires ruled by the French, the Spanish, the
Portuguese, the Dutch, the Belgians, and the Danes, all of these, in
this year of 1850, are but the satellites of the British Empire. Britain
is the mistress of the seas, the empire upon which the sun never sets.
It is the new Rome on the banks of the Thames.
The Empress is Queen Victoria, who is largely occupied with Prince

Albert in her business of breeding new litters of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha
to take over the royal houses of Europe. A quarter-century from now
Victoria will be made Empress of India to reward her for so much
breeding. But for all of Victoria's wealth and power, Britain is not
really a monarchy; it is an oligarchy on the Satanic Psychopathic
Venetian model, and the most powerful leader, the "Doge" of the
13
British oligarchy in these times, between 1830 and the end of the
American Civil War, is Lord Palmerston.
A new Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire

It is 1850. Lord Palmerston is engaged in a campaign to make
London the undisputed: center of a new, worldwide Roman Empire.
He is attempting to conquer the world in the way that the British
have already conquered India, destabilising every other nation to the
role of a puppet, client, and fall-guy for British imperial policy. Lord
Palmerston's campaign is not a secret. He has declared it here in the
Houses of Parliament, saying that wherever in the world a British
subject goes, he can flaunt the laws, secure that the British fleet will
support him. "Civis Romanus sum, every Briton is a citizen of this
new Rome," thundered Lord Palmerston, and with that, the universal
empire was proclaimed.
During the British created Napoleonic wars - because British
Masonic Agents started the French Revolution, Head of the British
Secret Services, Jeremy Bentham, was writing the speeches of
Robespierre from London - and like Hitler, the British Secret
Service chose Napoleon to start the Napoleonic Wars to destroy and
destabilise Europe and Russia, destroying infrastructure, creating
poverty, whilst the British Empire managed to conquer most of the
world outside of Europe, with the exception of the United States.
After 1815, the French betrayed; the restored Bourbons, Orleanists
or Bonapartists were generally British Agents, pliant tools of
London.
But in central and eastern Europe, there was Prince Metternich's
Austrian Empire, a very strong land power. There was vast Imperial
Russia, under the autocrat Nicholas I or the reformer Alexander II.
There was the Kingdom of Prussia. Lord Palmerston likes to call
these the "arbitrary powers." Above all, Palmerston bated
Metternich, the embodiment and ideologue of the Congress of
Vienna system. Metternich presided over one of the most pervasive
police states in history. Men said his rule was shored up by a
standing army of soldiers, a sitting army of bureaucrats, a kneeling
army of priests, and a creeping army of informers.
14
For Britain to rule the world, the Holy Alliance of Austria, Russia,
and Prussia had to be broken up. There is also the matter of the
British dismemberment of the Ottoman Empire putting in British
Agent Kemal Attaturk, allowing him to win at Gallipoli, as Turkish
head. Starting with British Agent Lord Byron's Greek Revolution in
the 1820s, British policy has been to play the card of nationalism,
national liberation, against each of these rival empires.
The imperial theme was sounded in 1846 with the Free (Slave and
drugs) trade policy, Britain' s declaration of intent to loot the world
in the name of the pound. Then, in January 1848, Lord Palmerston
arranged an insurrection in Sicily, using British Mafia networks that
went back to Lord Nelson.
SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM,

CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "WREATHED IN
FLAME", PANOPTICON PRISM, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED
WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS
FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON WHERE IT RESIDES TODAY -
HERE IS THE PICTURE!!
In his exposition of the Bentham, "Hedonistic Calculus", Bentham
proposed a classification of 12 pains and 14 pleasures, by which we
might test the "happiness factor" of any action. Nonetheless, it
should not be overlooked that Bentham's "hedonistic" theory is often
15
criticized.. Bentham said it would be acceptable to torture one
person if this would produce an amount of happiness in other people
outweighing the unhappiness of the tortured individual - which has
recently, satanically, been implemented by the USA. Bentham also
argued for "Free Banking" - increases in interest rates to infinity and
"Free Love" - the liberalisation of laws prohibiting homosexual sex,
bestiality and pederasty - this is Satanism and the satanic perversion
of the word, free!!
BRITISH AGENT MAZZINI - CREATED "YOUNG"

NATIONALIST TERRORIST ORGANISATIONS TO
DESTBILISE EVERY COUNTRY FOR DIVIDE AND
CONQUER SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC, "PRINCIPLE OF
POVERTY" DESTRUCTION
16
AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6.
17
BRITISH AGENT NAPOLEON III - SPENT TIME IN HIS
OFFICE AT THE BRITISH NATIONAL LIBRARY TALKING
TO PALMERSTON.
18
BRITISH AGENT AND PROPAGANDIST KARL MARX -
SPENT TIME IN HIS OFFICE AT THE BRITISH NATIONAL
LIBRARY TALKING TO URQUHART WHILST WRITING
"DAS CAPITAL" CREATED TO DESTABILISE AND DESTROY
RUSSIA AND ANY OTHER COUNTRY TARGETED FOR
DESTRUCTION
"THE ONLY WAY TO

REACH THE STARS IS TO
AIM FOR THE STARS" -
SATCHIDANAND
19
"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial
Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution
took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an
instant to act." - Russell Brand
“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change

something, build a new model that makes the existing model
obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster Fuller
Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created

Government issued Money - Greenbacks.
Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics
when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal
Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure
which made the people of America the richest population in the
World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR shows the
way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to
Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the
World.
Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created
Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online
and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities
available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water,
irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States
and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a
more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.
20
BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE
FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD
AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX
DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND
AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC
DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE
EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF

GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE
DEFINITION OF FASCISM.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO

POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY
BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM
THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE

UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE
INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.
POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR

EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING,
EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, TRANSPORTATION, ENERGY, NO
POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST
POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND EVOLVE
INDIVIDUALS - AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE
STARS
HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!
21
Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds
and liars and the current political system as nothing more than a
bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and advantages
of economic elites."
They are all run by the Luciferian Elite. The democratic left is no
better than the democratic right. Tony Blair and Ed Miliband are as
great a menace as David Cameron. Obama is the same as the Tea
Party. Instead of corrupt democratic leaders, Russell Brand wants a
"total revolution of consciousness and our entire social, political and
economic system" to stop the despoliation of the planet and allow
the redistribution of wealth.
In the Gladiator Movie by Ridley Scott we have a glimpse of the
technique being presently used by the Luciferian Elite. [Commodus
walks around] Falco: I have been told of a certain sea snake which
has a very unusual method of attracting its prey. It will lie at the
22
bottom of the ocean as if wounded. Then its enemies will approach,
and yet it will lie quite still. And then its enemies will take little
bites of it, and yet it remains still. Commodus: So, we will lie still,
and let our enemies come to us and nibble. Have every senator
followed.
But this conspiracy goes deeper than that of Psychopath Commodus.
I doubt that Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel
Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, David Coleman are sincere. All
of them are Illuminati Agents. All of them use the truth to create
opposition and revolution to bring in a Fascist Dictator. All of them
are Agents of the Luciferian Elite. Russell Brand is a useful idiot,
probably a spare.
As one American General asked of Alex Jones, "Who do you work
for?"
Well Alex Jones works for Ron Paul a Libertarian and
Constitutionalist. Yet we have a glimpse of Ron Paul when we see
he supported warmonger and fascist Mitt Romney in the 2008
election. When we see he is in favour of - even proposed in the first
place a cutting of Food Stamps - to push the poorest people in
America towards a Fascist Policy of hunger, starvation, Genocide.
Lyndon LaRouche has developed the best private Intelligence
Agency in the World and his analysis tells the truth yet most people
say that his organisation is Authoritarian and that he is a fascist.
This technique was used before when the CIA funded the terrorist
groups in Argentina to fight against the Generals who had usurped
the Country. This resulted in the bringing in of the 1970's Police
State where all the terrorists and many political enermies - 40,000 of
them - were starved, arrested, tortured and thrown out of aeroplanes
over the Atlantic Ocean.
And again when Authoritarian Dictator Stalin, following closely on
British Agent Lenin who used Marxism created by British
Intelligence Urquhart's Marx who was given an office in the British
National Library in order to write, "Das Capital" in order to stir up
the natives to bring in their own Dictator of Death. To reduce
Russian consciousness, Sixty Millions of Russians were arrested,
tortured, Gulagged, incinerated.
23
And again when Intelligence created Marxism was used to install
33rd Degree Freemason Mao in charge of China. To reduce Chinese
consciousness, Eighty Millions of people were starved, arrested,
tortured, Gulagged, incinerated and the Authoritarian Police State
created slaves to work in the Chinese Apple factories surrounded by
suicide nets.
Well if they all work for the Intelligence Services, then nothing less
than the truth will do in order to create a revolution to destroy the
American Republic and bring in a new fascist Hitler.
And this has to be the most important question because for
thousands of years, demagogues paid by Elite Satanists have spoken
90% truth - conspiracy theories - to manage the Human Herd - to
trick the nascent leaders of society and channel them into a martyrs
death or support for Psychopathic Fascist Totalitarian Authoritarians
like Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot
and Mao. People responsible for the greatest genocides in history.
Even the sincere yet naive are used to promote the Fascist
Supermarket.
Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.

24
Yet he writes as if he is a child, born after the millennium, who can
behave as if we never lived through the 20th century. He does not
know what happened when men, burning with zealous outrage over
the false flag burning of the Reichstag - accomplished by Hitler
himself and blamed on the Communists - Cui Bono? Who Benefits?
- created states with total control of "consciousness and the entire
social, political and economic system" – and does not want to know
either.
Which is not to say that Brand and the rest are just fools or that
people who watch him in their millions are just enjoying a celebrity
tantrum. Now, as in the 1920s and 1930s, many inhabitants of most
European countries agree with Brand's slogans that all politicians are
crooks and democracy is a sham. Today's crisis has left Europe in a
pre-revolutionary situation. Or, if that is going too far, you can at
least say that Europe looks ready for radical political change.
Unfortunately for Brand, who sees himself a radical leftist of some
sort, apparently, the greatest beneficiary of the nihilism he promotes
is the radical right.
Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist

movements have benefited most from a banking crash brought by
the most overpaid people on the planet. I have to confess to being
shocked as well. But I should not be, and nor should you. Classic
fascism movements borrowed from the left, and today's neo- or post-
fascist movements follow suit. Mussolini emphasised that fascism
was a third way between capitalism and socialism.
Today Marie le Pen can say that the Front National has downplayed
its racism and homophobia, is the enemy of unregulated markets and
a supporter of state intervention to protect French interests. As
important as its cross-class appeal is that the far right has a
programme. It may be a wicked and illusory programme but
proposals to stop immigration and tackle the disastrous euro
experiment make sense too in hard times. The far left, by contrast,
has nothing. It cannot say what alternative it has to mainstream
social democracy – as Brand's slack-jawed inability to answer
simple questions showed.
25
In any case, the similarities between far left and far right are more
striking than their differences. Brand made this point for me too
when he held up the death cults of ultra-reactionary religious
fundamentalists as examples to emulate rather than the enemies to
fight.
There is no need to take on the arguments of Russell Brand or
Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord
Monkton, David Icke, or David Coleman. In general they are telling
the truth.
What needs to be developed is rather than

open revolt, we need to develop a new
solution.
To defeat the Luciferian Elite who have managed the Human Herd
since the slave trading, drug running Babylon, through the slave
trading, drug running Roman Empire, past the slave trading, drug
running Venetians, and the slave trading, drug running British
Empire and on into the the slave trading, drug running Anglo-
American Establishment who rule through the IMF, the International
Monetary Fund, and the IMF - International Military Force of Drug
Running, White Slave Trading NATO, The CFR, The Bilderburgers,
Davos, TED, RIIA - British Royal Institute of International Affairs,
the Rockefeller CFR - Council of Foreign affairs.
To defeat the Luciferian Elite we need a Spiritual
Revolution.
instant to act." - Russel Brand
Assassinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created
26
World.
EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY.

EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL
FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE
SOCIETY RICH AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS
27
A RETURN TO PALMERSTON
Lord Palmerston's three leading Satanic Psychopathic British Agents
who enabled British intelligence to control continental Europe. SEE
above: "Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Italy" terrorist and British Agent Giuseppe Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini; the British Aristocrat David Urquhart, founder of modern
communism; and Palmerston's French catamite, Emperor Napoleon
III. Also leading British Agent Karl Marx and their controller, Head
of British Intelligence, Satanic Psychopathic Jeremy Bentham.
That started the great revolutionary year of 1848, and in the course
of that year, every government in Europe was toppled, and every
monarchy badly shaken, at least for a time. Metternich of Austria
and King Louis Philippe of France fled to London, where they now
spend their time playing cards. There was war in Italy, civil war in
Austria, barricades in Paris, and tumult in Germany.
The only exception to the rule was Russia, and now Lord
Palmerston is preparing to invade Russia, with the help of his
strategic catamite, Napoleon III, also known as Napoleon Le Petit.
That will start in about three years, and it will be called the Crimean
War. As soon as the war against Russia is over, Palmerston and John
Stuart Mill at the British East India Company will Satanically and
Psychopathically start the Great Mutiny in India, which some
historians will call the Sepoy Rebellion...
Muslim soldiers will be told that new cartridges are greased with pig
fat, Hindu soldiers will be told the cartridges are greased with cow
fat, and the result will be what you would expect. But in the
conflagration the British will murder the Great Mogul and the
Mogul Empire, and impose their direct rule in all of India. Typical
John Stuart Mill. He, of course, is the author of, "On Liberty."
The British would like to give China the same treatment they are
giving India. Since 1842, Palmerston and the East India Company
have been waging Opium Wars against the Chinese Empire, partly
to get them to open their ports to opium from India, and also as a
way to conquer China. Already the British have Hong Kong and the
28
other treaty ports. By 1860, the British will be in Beijing, looting
and burning the summer palace of the Emperor.
Shortly after that, the British will back Napoleon in his project of
putting a Hapsburg archduke on the throne of an ephemeral Mexican
Empire-the Maximilian Project. These projects will be closely
coordinated with Palmerston's plans to eliminate the only two
nations still able to oppose him - the Russia of Alexander II and the
United States of Abraham Lincoln.
Lord Palmerston will be the evil demiurge, creating the American
Civil War, the mastermind of secession, far more important for the
Confederacy than Jefferson Davis or Robert E. Lee. And in the
midst of that war, Palmerston will detonate a rebellion in Poland
against Russian rule, not for the sake of Poland, but for the sake of
starting a general European war against Russia.
But when the Russian fleets sail into New York and San Francisco,
when Lee's wave breaks at Gettysburg, when the Stars and Bars are
lowered over Vicksburg, the British Empire will be stopped-just
short of its goal. Just short-and yet, British hegemony will still be
great enough to launch the two world wars of the twentieth century,
and the third conflagration that will start in 1991. And as we look
forward for a century and a half from 1850, British geopolitics,
despite the challenges, despite the defeats, despite the putrefaction
of Britain itself, will remain the dominant factor in world affairs.
The Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents' personal relations
epitomize the continual, infantile violence among the inmates in
Palmerston' s Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo.
Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British

Agents
How do the British do it? How can a clique of depraved aristocrats
on this tight little island bid to rule the entire world? Don't believe
the stories about the workshop of the world; there are some factories
here, but Britain lives by looting the colonies. The fleet is
formidable, but also overrated, and very vulnerable to serious
challenges. The army is third rate.
But the British have inherited Ancient Knowledge from the
Venetians that the greatest force in history is the force of ideas, and
29
that if you can control the culture through the Media, then you can
control the way people think, and then Statesmen and Fleets and
Armies will bend to your will.
Take our friend Lord Palmerston. Pam has the Foreign Office, the
Home Office, and Whitehall, but when he needed to start the 1848
revolutions, or when the time will come for the American Civil War,
he turns to a troika of agents.
They are Lord Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British
Agents. These Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents are named
Giuseppe Mazzini, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte III, and David
Urquhart. These Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, - far
more than the Union Jack, Victoria, the bulldog breed, the thin gray
line of heroes, and the fleet - are the heart of what is called the
British Empire.
We will get to know Satanic Psychopathic Lord Palmerston's Three
Satanic Psychopathic British Agents better. But first, one thing must
be understood. They often had to work together on this or that
project. But their relations were never exactly placid.
You understand: Their stock in trade was violence. So do not be
surprised if we find Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British
Agents pretending, for show, to lash out with slanders, knives, and
bombs against each other, and even against their august master,
Lord Palmerston himself. The main aim of Britain is destabilisation,
war, destruction of infrastructure, poverty - a lack of ability to
defend against takeover.
Under Lord Palmerston England supports all revolutions - except
her own - and the leading revolutionary in Her Majesty's Secret
Service is Giuseppe Mazzini, our first Satanic Psychopathic British
Agent.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's terrorist

revolution
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has concocted a very effective

terrorist belief structure. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is a Genoese
admirer of the diabolical Venetian Secret Agent - Venetian friar
Paolo Sarpi.
30
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s father was a physician to Queen
Victoria's father. For a while Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini worked
for the Carbonari, one of Napoleon's freemasonic fronts. Then, in
1831, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini founded his Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy secret
society. Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, today' s President of France,
sent him articles for his magazine.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's cry is Nationalistic.. "God and the

People," "Dio e Popoio," which means that the people are the new
God. Populism becomes an ersatz religion. Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini teaches that Christianity developed the human individual,
but that the era of Christianity, of freedom, of human rights, is now
over. From now on, the protagonists of history are not individuals
any more, but peoples, understood as racial nationalities. Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini is adamant that there are no inalienable
human rights. There is only Duty, the duty of thought and action to
serve the destiny of the racial collectivities to fight against each
other.
"Liberty," says Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, "is not the negation

of all authority; it is the negation of every authority that fails to
represent the Collective Aim of the Nation." There is no individual
human soul, only a collective soul. According to Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini, the Catholic Church, the papacy, and every
other institution which attempts to bring God to man must be
abolished. Every national grouping that can be identified must be
given independence and self-determination in a centralized
dictatorship. They must fight each other. In the coming century,
Hitler, Mussolini and the Italian Fascists will repeat many of Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini' s ideas verbatim.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini thinks that each modern nation has a
"mission": The British would take care of Industry and Colonies; the
Poles, leadership of the Slavic world; the Russians, the civilizing of
Asia. The French get Action, the Germans get Thought, and so forth.
For some strange reason, there is no mission for Ireland, so Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini does not support the independence of Ireland.
There is only one monarchy which Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini
31
supports, because he says it has deep roots among the people: You
guessed it, Queen Victoria.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini preaches an Italian revolution for the
Third Rome: After the Rome of the Caesars and the Rome of the
Popes comes the Rome of the People. For this, the Pope must be
driven out. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has tried to put this into
practice just last year. In November 1848, armed Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy gangs forced
Pope Pius IX to flee from Rome to Naples. From March to June of
1849, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini ruled the Papal States as one of
three dictators, all Grand Orient Freemasons.
During that time, death squads operated in Rome, Ancona, and other
cities killing the intelligent good people in a cull.
Some churches were sacked, and many confessionals were burned.
For Easter 1849, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini staged a monstrous
mock Eucharist in the Vatican he called the Novum Pascha,
featuring himself, God, and the People. During this time he was
planning to set up his own Italian national church on the Anglican
model.
The defense of Rome was organized by Giuseppe Garibaldi, who
had joined Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young Italy in the early 1830s. But a
French army sent by fellow Satanic Psychopathic British Agent
Louis Napoleon III drove out Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini,
Garibaldi, and their supporters. Satanic Psychopathic Lord
Palmerston said that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s regime in
Rome was "far better than any the Romans have had for centuries."
Right now Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is here in London,
enjoying the support of Lord Ashley, the Earl of Shaftesbury, a
Protestant fanatic who also happens to be Lord Palmerston's son-
in-law. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's direct access to the British
government pay-roll comes through James Stansfeld, a junior Lord
of the Admiralty and a very high official of British intelligence. Last
year, Stansfeld provided the money for Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini's Roman Republic. Lord Stansfeld's father-in-law, William
Henry Ashurst, is another of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's
patrons, as is John Bowring of the Foreign Office, the man who will
32
provoke the second Opium War against China using the normal
Satanic device of targeting countries for destruction with drugs .
Bowring is Jeremy Bentham's literary executor. John Stuart Mill of
India House is another of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's friends.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is close to the protofascist writer
Thomas Carlyle, and has been having an affair with Carlyle's wife.
All, incestuous relationships.
One of Metternich 's henchmen has said that Palmerston' s policy is
to make Italy turbulent, which is bad for Austria, without making
her powerful, which would harm England. Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini's role in Italy has been that of a marplot, a wrecker, a
terrorist, an assassin. His specialty is the normal device sending
brain-washed assassins to their deaths in terrorist attacks. He hides
out and always succeeds in saving himself. Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini travels readily on the continent using false passports,
posing as an American, an Englishman, a rabbi.
In the thirties and forties, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini was
targeting Piedmont in the north, and the Kingdom of the Two
Sicilies in the south. In 1848, he rushed to Milan as soon as the
Austrians had been driven out and tried to start trouble. One of
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, General Ramorino, let the
Austrian commander Radetzky outflank the Piedmontese and win
the battle of Novara. Ramorino was executed for treason, but
Piedmont had lost the first war for Italian liberation. The king
abdicated, and Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini tried to break up
Piedmont with a revolt in Genoa. Three years from now, Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini will stage an abortive revolt against the
Austrians in Milan, mainly to stop Russia from allying with Austria
in the Crimean War.
A few years after that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will try another
insurrection in Genova, still trying to break up Piedmont. In 1860,
he will encourage Garibaldi to sail to Sicily, and then try to provoke
a civil war between Garibaldi's dictatorship in the south and
Cavour's Piedmontese government in the north. In 1860, he will be
thrown out of Naples as an agent provocateur. By that time, Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini will be a hated and reviled figure, but British
propaganda and British support will keep him going.
33
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is also an
assassination bureau.
In 1848, there was a chance that Pius IX's very capable reforming
minister Pellegrino Rossi could unify Italy and solve the Roman
Question in a constructive way, through an Italian confederation,
chaired by the pope, arranged with Gioberti, Cavour, and other
Piedmontese. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, members of
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy,
stabbed Pellegrino Rossi to death. The killer was in touch with Lord
Minto, Palmerston 's special envoy for Italy.
Violence between Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and Napoleon III is
always intense, especially after Napoleon's army finished off Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini's Roman Republic, but the reality is the
Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by
Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of
infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
In 1855, a Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini agent named Giovanni

Pianori will attempt to kill Napoleon III, and a French court will
convict Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini. Have Napoleon's forces
outshone the bungling British in the Crimea? Are the British
nervous about Napoleon's new ironclad battleship, when they have
none?
Attempts to kill Napoleon are financed by the Tibaldi Fund, run by

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and set up by Sir James Stansfeld of
the Admiralty.
Later, in February 1858, there will be an attempt to blow up

Napoleon by one of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's closest and
best-known lieutenants from the Roman Republic, Felice Orsini.
Napoleon will get the message that it is time to get busy and start a
war against Austria in 1859.
At other times, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini tried to kill King
Carlo Alberto of Piedmont. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy is always the
party of the dagger, of the stiletto. "In the hands of Judith, the sword
which cut short the life of Holofernes was holy; holy was the Louis
34
Kossuth, leader of the Hungarian side of Palmerston' s 1848-49
effort to forcibly retire the Austro-Hungarian empire as one of
Europe' s policemen.
"Holy was the dagger which Harmodius crowned with roses; holy
was the dagger of Brutus; holy the poniard of the Sicilian who began
the Vespers; holy the arrow of Tell." Vintage Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini.
London's future ability to assassinate men like Walter Rathenau,
Jiirgen Ponto, Aldo Moro, Alfred Herrhausen, Detlev Rohwedder,
stretches back in unbroken continuity to the Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini networks of today.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is actually doing everything he can to
prevent Italian unity. When unity comes, 20 years from now, it will
come in the form of a highly centralized state dominated by Grand
Orient Freemasons. For 30 years the prime ministers will be Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, like DePretis and Crispi. Because of
the violent liquidation of the Papal States, the Catholics will refuse
to take part in politics. Italy will remain weak, poor, and divided.
After Mussolini, the Italian Republican Party will identify with
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, and Ugo LaMalfa and his friends
will continue Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's efforts to make sure
that Italy is weak and divided, bringing down one government after
another, and ruining the economy.
The ethnic Terrorists of Satanic Psychopathic

Mazzini's zoo
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's work for the British extends far
beyond Italy. Like the Foreign Office and the Admiralty which he
serves, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini encompasses the world. The
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini terrorist networks offer us a
fascinating array of movements and personalities. There are agents
and dupes, professional killers, fellow-travelers, and criminal energy
types.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s court of miracles was a public
scandal. Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, now the future king of
Belgium, has been complaining to his niece Queen Victoria that in
London there is maintained "a sort of menagerie of terrorists -
35
Kossuths, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzinis, Legranges, Ledru-
Rollins, etc . . . . to let loose occasionally on the continent to render
its quiet and prosperity impossible."
Again the reality is the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of
Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the
destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic
Psychopathic rule.
Indeed. On Feb. 21, 1854, this Satanic Psychopathic terrorist crew
will come together at the home of the American consul, George
Sanders: Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Felice Orsini, Garibaldi,
Louis Kossuth, Arnold Ruge, Ledru-Rollin, Stanley Worcell,
Aleksandr Herzen, and U. S. traitor and future President James
Buchanan. There will also be a Peabody from the counting house.
We can think of Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini as the
Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeeper of a universal human
Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo of paid terrorists.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s human Satanic Psychopathic
terrorist zoo is divided into theme parks or pavilions, one for each
ethnic group. In a normal Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo there is
an elephant house, a monkey house, an alligator pond, and the like.
In Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's human Satanic Psychopathic
terrorist zoo there is an Italian house, a Russian house, a Hungarian
house, a Polish house, an American house all British paid and
maintained. Let us walk through the various theme parks in the
Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo and identify some of the
specimens.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy, as

we have seen, was founded in 1831, attracting the Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young sailor Giuseppe
Garibaldi and Louis Napoleon III.
Shortly thereafter there followed Satanic Psychopathic British paid

and maintained Young Poland, whose leaders included the
revolutionaries Lelewel and Worcell.
Then came Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Germany, featuring Arnold Ruge, who had published some material
36
by an obscure German "red republican" - British paid and
maintained Karl Marx. This is the Satanic Psychopathic British paid
and maintained Young Germany satirized by Heinrich Heine.
In 1834, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini founded "Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Europe," with
Italian, Swiss, German, and Polish components. Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Europe was billed
as the Holy Alliance of the Peoples, opposed to Metternich's Holy
Alliance of despots. By 1835, there was also a Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young Switzerland. In that same year
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini launched Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young France. The guiding light here
was Ledru-Rollin, who later became the interior minister in
Lamartine's short-lived Second French Republic of 1848.
THE BRITISH EMPIRE COMMITTEE OF 300

WORLDWIDE DRUG TRADE
There was also Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young Corsica, which was the Mafia who became distributors of the
British Oligarch, Committee of 300, consisting English Lords and
Mafia, Jardine Matheson, Russell, Bronfman, Kennedy, Bush, etc - a
Worldwide Trillion dollar per year business Laundered by HSBC,
The Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank set up by the British Empire
specifically for the purpose and Opium and later Heroin transported
by Clippers from India to China and later by the CIA and NATO
from the Golden Triangle between Thailand, Burma and Laos and
into Europe via Sicily and the Prince Rainier and Grace Kelly
Ancient House of Grimaldi's Monaco - the French Connection, by
the CIA and NATO and also from Afghanistan into Russia - all for
profit and for the dumming down destabilisation and destruction of
humanity.
By the end of this century we will have a Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young Argentina (founded by
Garibaldi), Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Bosnia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
India, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Russia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Armenia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
37
Egypt, the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Czechs, plus similar groupings in Romania, Hungary, Bulgaria, and
Greece.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is especially interested in creating a
south Slavic federation dominated by Belgrade, and for that reason,
he has a Serbian organization. That will have to wait for Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini's student Woodrow Wilson and the Versailles
peace conference of 1919. Right now, a masonic group in the United
States is gearing up to support the pro-slavery doughface Franklin
Pierce for President in 1852; they are the radical wing of the
Democratic Party, and they are Satanic Psychopathic British paid
and maintained Young America. In the future there will be the
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Turks to
remove the Ottoman Empire. And yes, there is also a Palmerston-
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini group for Jews, sometimes called
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Israel, and
sometimes called B 'nai B'rith.
WORLDWIDE DIVIDE AND CONQUER

- For Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini a British Think Tank has
decreed that "Divide and Conquer" means Nationalism. Nationality
means a Race - La Raiza - a fixed array of behavior like a breed of
dog or a species of animal. He is not thinking of a national
community united by a literate language and a classical culture to
which any person can become assimilated through a political choice.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, the Terrorist race
is "Divide and Conquer", unchangeable, and race is destiny, race is
fighting every other race. It is a matter of blood and soil. Cats fight
dogs, La Raiza Mexicans and South Americans fight Gringos,
French fight Germans, Germans fight Poles, and so on through all
eternity.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, the "Divide and
Conquer" Terrorist, is Anarchist White Russian, Communist,
Capitalist, Colour Revolution, Bohemian, Hippy, enmities inflamed
to keep everyone fighting through all eternity.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, "Divide and
Conquer", is Luciferian, Satanist, Zionist, Abrahamist, Catholic,
38
Jesuit, Evangelist; Jihadist Salafists, Wahabists, Muslim
Brotherhood; Taoist, Boxer, Buddhist enmities inflamed to keep
everyone fighting through all eternity.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, "Divide and
Conquer", is Gang related Bloods, Crips, Rebloodlican, Democrips,
Tory, Whig, Labour, Grimaldi French Mafia, Italian "Godfather"
Mafia, Kennedy Irish Mafia, Bronfman Zionist Mafia, Chinese
Boxer and Tong, Japanese Yakuza - enmities inflamed to keep
everyone fighting and under control through all eternity.
These hatreds are to be inflamed for the Satanic Psychopathic aim of
"the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism,
War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to
maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule, civilisation and humanity
crushed between the grinding wheels of Nationalist, Religionalist,
Politicalist, Terrorists.
"YOUNG" NATIONALISM
- Each of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s organizations demands
immediate national liberation for its own ethnic group on the basis
of aggressive chauvinism and expansionism. Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini's war-horse is the Territorial "Nazi Leibenstraum"
Imperative. Each is obsessed with borders and territory, and each
finds a way to oppose and sabotage Rich dirigist expansionist
Economic Development and works to destroy the Infrastructure
which ONLY can produce richness. Each one is eager to submerge
and repress other national groupings in pursuit of its own mystical
destiny. This is Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s racist gospel of
universal ethnic cleansing.
We have seen some Italian cages; next comes the Hungarian
terrorist theme park in the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. Our
principal specimen here is British paid and maintained Louis
Kossuth, a leader of the Hungarian revolution of 1848-49. Kossuth
was for free trade. He wanted equal status for Hungarians in the
Austrian Empire -- equal with the Austrians. But within the
Hungarian part of the Hapsburg Empire there were many other
national groups - Poles, Ukrainians, Germans, Serbs, Romanians,
39
Croatians, and others. Would they receive political and linguistic
autonomy?
Kossuth's answer was to ban all official use of the Slavic and
Romanian languages in favor of Hungarian. Kossuth was therefore
on course for a bloody collision with the Illyrian movement for
Greater Croatia, and with the military forces of the Croatian leader
Jellacich. There was also conflict with the Serbs. Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini had promised the same territories to Hungary,
to the Illyrian Croatians, and to his Serbian south Slav entity.
Then there was the question of Transylvania, claimed by the
Hungarians but also by the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young Romania of Dimitirie Golescu, another Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini agent. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young Romania's program was to restore the Kingdom
of Dacia as it had existed before the Roman Emperor Trajan. So
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Hungary
and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Romania were pre-programmed to fight to the death over
Tran-sylvania, which they did, last year. Because of the ceaseless
strife of Hungarians and Croatians, Hungarians and Serbians,
Hungarians and Romanians, it proved possible for the Haps-burgs to
save their police state with the help of a Russian army.
The ethnic theme houses of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo

thus sally forth to fight, not only Hapsburgs and Romanovs, but
most of all, each other . We will find the same thing in viewing the
Polish and Russian pavilions.
All these hatreds are to be inflamed for the Satanic Psychopathic

aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation,
Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in
order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
The Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Poland of Lelewel and Worcell demands the re-creation of the
Polish state and rollback of the 1772-95 partitions of Poland. But
they go much further, laying claim to Poland in its old Jagiellonian
borders, stretching from the shores of the Baltic to the shores of the
Black Sea. This includes an explicit denial that any Ukrainian nation
40
exists. In the orbit of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young Poland is the poet Adam Mickiewicz, a close
friend of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s who was with him last
year during the Roman Republic. Mickiewicz argues that Poland is
special because it has suffered more than any other nation; Poland is
"the Christ among nations.' Mickiewicz dreams of uniting all the
west and south Slavs against the "tyrant of the north," the
"barbarians of the north." By this he means Russia, the main target.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland's
program also fore-shadows the obvious conflict with Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany over
Silesia.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia
means the anarchist Mikhail Bakunin and the aristocratic ideologue
Aleksandr Herzen. Herzen is an agent of British Empire Baron
James Rothschild of Paris. Right after the Crimean War, Herzen will
start publishing The Polar Star and The Bell, both leak sheets for
British secret intelligence that will build up their readership by
divulging Russian state secrets. Herzen's obvious target is Czar
Alexander II, the ally of Lincoln.
Herzen prints the ravings of Bakunin, who preaches pan-Slavism,
meaning that Russia will take over all the other Slavic nations. "Out
of an ocean of blood and fire there will rise in Moscow high in the
sky the star of the revolution to become the guide of liberated
mankind." Vintage Bakunin. If Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini relies
on the stiletto, for his Agent Bakunin it is "the Peasant's Axe" that
will bring down the "German" regime in St. Petersburg.
Herzen is interested in sabotaging Alexander II and his policy of

real, anti-British reform in Russia. To block real industrial capitalist
development, he preaches reliance on the aboriginal Slavic village,
the mir or communist communalism. With "communal ownership of
the land" plus the ancient Slavic workshop, the artel. The mir will
never build the Trans-Siberian railway or a rich high flux density
economy.
Herzen sees Russia as the "center of crystallization" for the entire

Slavic world. Herzen, although he is usually called a "westernizer,"
41
is totally hostile to western civilization. He writes of the need for a
"new Attila," perhaps Russian, perhaps American, perhaps both,
who will be able to tear down the old Europe. In the moment when
the British will seem so close to winning everything, Herzen will
support Palmerston's Polish insurrection of 1863, and will lose most
of his readers.
Once the American Civil War is over, the British will have little use
for Herzen. By then, London will be betting on the nihilist terrorists
of the Narodnaya Volya (People's Will), who will finally
Assassinate Alexander II, plus the Russian legal Marxists, all British
agents.
But already today we can see the conflicts ahead between Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland and Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia. In the
conflicts among Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's national chauvinist
operations, we can see the roots of the slaughter of World War I.
Now, let us view the cages in the American theme park in Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini's human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo.
This is Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
America. The name was popularized in 1845 by Edwin DeLeon, the
son of a Scottish Rite, Jewish slave-trading family of Charleston,
South Carolina. Edwin DeLeon will later be one of the leaders of the
Confederate espionage organization in Europe. The leader of Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America is George
N. Sanders, the future editor of the Democratic Review. Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America's view of
Manifest Destiny is a slave empire in Mexico "La Raiza" and the
Caribbean. In the 1852 election, Satanic Psychopathic British paid
and maintained Young America will back Karl Marx, who wrote
Das Kapital under British Agent David Urquhart's guiding influence.
The dark horse dough face Democrat, Franklin Pierce, against the
patriot Winfield Scott. Scott's Whig Party will be destroyed. Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America
operatives will receive important posts in London, Madrid, Turin,
and other European capitals. Here they will support Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini and his gang.
42
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's American contacts are either proto
Confederates or strict abolitionists, such as William Lloyd Garrison.
During the American Civil War, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will
favor both the abolition of slavery and the destruction of the Union
through secessionism - the London line.
This subversion will be showcased during the famous tour of
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth in the
United States, next year and the year after. Kossuth will be
accompanied by Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's moneybags, the
Tuscan Freemason Adriano Lemmi. On the eve of the Crimean War,
with Palmerston doing everything to isolate Russia, Kossuth's line
will be that the "tree of evil and despotism" in Europe "is Russia."
Kossuth will try to blame even the problems of Italy on Russia.
Despite Kossuth's efforts, the United States will emerge as the only
power friendly to Russia during the Crimean conflict. Kossuth will
call for the United States to join with England and France in war
against Russia - Lord Palmerston's dream scenario.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth will
refuse to call for the abolition of slavery.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth will get
on well with the slaveholders, since he will also be attempting to
mediate a U.S. seizure of Cuba, which meshes perfectly with the
secessionist program.
The Second Satanic Psychopathic British Agent:

David Urquhart
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist
zookeeper for all of these theme parks.
But there are other Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeepers, and
still more theme parks in the human, multicultural Satanic
Psychopathic Terrorist zoo. The custodians are Palmerston's two
other Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, David Urquhart and
Napoleon III.
There is also a theme park for the English lower orders.
The keeper here is the strange and eccentric Scot, David Urquhart,
the most aristocratic of Palmerston's Satanic Psychopathic British
43
Agents. Urquhart was chosen for his work directly by Head of
British Intelligence, Jeremy Bentham, who lavishly praised "our
David" in his letters. Urquhart took part in Lord Byron's Greek
revolution, but then was sent to destabilise the Ottomon Empire and
found he liked Turks better after all. He secured a post at the British
Embassy in Constantinople an "went native," becoming an Ottoman
Pasha in his lifestyle. Urquhart's positive contribution to civilization
was his popularization of the Turkish bath. He also kept a harem for
some time. Urquhart also thought that late Ottoman feudalism was a
model of what civilization ought to be.
In Turkey, Urquhart became convinced that all the evil in the world
had a single root: Russia, the machinations of the court of St.
Petersberg. A very convenient view for Palmerston's Britain, which
was always on the verge of war with Russia.
For Urquhart, his Secret Agent cover is that the unification of Italy
is a Russian plot. He once met Mazzini, and concluded after ten
minutes that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini was a Russian agent!
Urquhart's Secret Agent cover was as a Russophobe, therefore he
said but never meant - the problem of Great Britain is that
Palmerston is a Russian agent, having been recruited by one of his
many mistresses, the Russian Countess Lieven. During the years of
Chartist agitation, Urquhart bought up Working Union Labour
leaders and drilled them in the litany that all of the of the problems
of the English working man came from Russia via Lord Palmerston.
To these workers Urquhart teaches something he calls dialectics and
communism created by his Agent, "Divide and Conquer" Marx.
Urquhart will be a member of Parliament and he controls a weekly
paper, The Free Press.
Palmerston understands that his subversive methods will always
generate opposition from the Tory gentry and the straight-laced
crowd. So he has taken the precaution of institutionalizing that
opposition under his own control, with a raving megalomaniac
communist leader - Urquhart, under cover - to discredit it.
Urquhart's demonization of Russia foreshadows something that will
be called Communism in Russia in fifty years and McCarthyism in
the USA a century from now.
44
Urquhart's Secret Agent cover remedy is to go back to the simplicity
of character of Merrie England, in the sense of retrogression to
bucolic medieval myth. "The people of England were better clothed
and fed when there was no commerce and when there were no
factories. " That is vintage Urquhart. Communalism has always
created poverty and it will never build a rich high flux density
economy
Does this talk of pre-capitalist economic formations strike a familiar
chord? Urquhart, through British Agent Karl Marx is the father of
communism and communalism as a strategy for the Satanic
Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by
Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of
infrastructure, - and in this case propaganda created by British Agent
Karl Marx - in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
How interesting that Urquhart should be the controller of British
agent Karl Marx, who earns his keep as a writer for Urquhart's
paper. British Agent Karl Marx was given and Office in the British
National Library in London. David Urquhart is the founder of
modern communism! It is Urquhart who will prescribe the plan for
Das Kapital. Marx is a sad admirer of Urquhart -acknowledging his
influence more than that of any other living person. Marx will even
compose a Life of Lord Palmerston, based on under cover agent
Urquhart's wild obsession that 'Pam is a Russian agent of influence.
This says enough about Marx's acumen as a political analyst. Marx
and Urquhart agree that there is no real absolute profit in capitalism,
and that technological progress causes a falling rate of profit.
Another of Urquhart's operatives is Lothar Biicher, a confidant of
the German labor leader Lassalle, and later of the Iron Chancellor,
Otto von Bismarck himself. After Gettysburg, Urquhart will move to
France, and open a terrorist Jesuit theme park for right-wing
Catholics; he will meet Pius IX and will join members of Cardinal
Newman's Oxford Movement at the First Vatican Council in 1870.
45
The Third Satanic Psychopathic British Agent:
Napoleon III - "Of course the Rothschilds were
financing both Napoleon I and the British, just as
they funded both Hitler and Roosevelt."
Our third paid British Agent is the current President and soon-to-be
emperor of France, Napoleon III. Napoleon Ie Petit. As we have
seen, he started off as a Carbonaro and terrorist in contact with
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini. In 1836, Napoleon tried to parlay his
famous name into a successful putsch; he failed and was exiled to
America. Then Napoleon was given a private study at the new
British Museum reading room and frequented Lord Palmerston. He
began work on his book, Les Idees Napoleoniques. His main idea
was that the original Napoleon was not wrong to be an imperialist,
but only erred in trying to expand his empire at the expense of Great
Britain. There is plenty of room for a French Empire as a junior
partner to the British. The preferred form of government would be
democratic Caesarism, with frequent plebiscites.
In 1848 Napoleon was working for the British as a special constable
- a riot cop - to put down an expected Chartist revolution; he was
then shipped to Paris. There Napoleon III used his name to become
President, and then organized a British funded coup d'etat that made
him Emperor. Palmerston quickly endorsed the coup, causing
hysteria on the part of the Victoria and Albert palace clique.
Palmerston was forced out, but he was soon back, stronger than
ever.
After hundreds of years of warfare, France at last had been broken,
placed under a more or less dependable British puppet regime. The
"western powers," the "Anglo-French," were born. Napoleon III
gave Palmerston one indispensable ingredient for his imperial
strategy: a powerful land army. Soon an open Anglo-French entente
was in full swing. When Victoria came to Paris it was the first such
visit by an English sovereign since Henry VI had been crowned
King of France in Notre Dame in 1431. When Napoleon joined
Palmerston in attacking Russia in the Crimea, it was the first war in
400 years to see France and England on the same side.
The French pavilion of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo is
being redecorated with a new version of British empiricism: This is
46
positivism, the miserable propaganda, the satanic outlook of
Auguste Comte and Ernest Renan. This will lead to the French
structuralists, ethnologists, and even deconstructionists of the late
twentieth century.
Napoleon III is Palmerston's strategic catamite, usually with as
much will of his own as an inflatable sex doll. Think of him as a
blow-up British agent. After the Crimea, Palmerston will need a
land war against Austria in northern Italy. Napoleon, egged on by
Camillo Benso di Cavour who knows how to play the interstices,
will oblige with the war of 1859 and the great Battle of Solferino.
When the time will come for Maximilian's Mexican adventure,
Napoleon will be eager to send a fleet and an army. During the
American Civil War, Napoleon's pro-Confederate stance will be
even more aggressive than Palmerston's own.
In 1870, Bismarck will defeat Napoleon and send him into exile in
England. Here Napoleon will plan a comeback after the Paris
Commune, but he will need to be seen on horseback, and he has a
bladder ailment. The bladder operation designed to make him a man
on horseback once again will instead kill him.
Napoleon III calls himself a socialist and will style the latter phase
of his regime "the liberal empire." That means all of France as a
theme park in the British Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. In 1860
Napoleon will sign a free trade treaty with the British. Along the
way, he will pick up a junior partner colonial empire in Senegal and
in Indo-China in 1862. something that will set the stage for the
Vietnam War a century later. Under Napoleon, France will build the
Suez Canal, only to have it fall under the control of the British.
Napoleon III will furnish the prototype for the fascist dictators of the
twentieth century. After his defeat in the Franco-Prussian war, he
will bequeath to France a party of proto fascist colonialists and
revanchists beating the drum for Alsace-Lorraine, which Napoleon
will lose to Bismarck. These revanchists will turn up again in Fascist
Nazi Vichy with the help of Hitler, the Fourth Republic, and the
French Socialist Party of today.
And so it will come to pass that Lord Palmerston will attempt to rule
the world through the agency of a triumvirate of Satanic
47
Psychopathic British Agents, each one the warden of some pavilions
of a human Satanic Psychopathic Terrorist Zoo.
The reason why must now be confronted.
The Satanic Psychopathic ideology of British

imperialism in a Line With Satanic Psychopathic
Babylon, Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire,
Satanic Psychopathic Venice, Satanic
Psychopathic British Empire, Satanic
Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment
The British Empire is the Empire of the same Satanic Psychopathic
Bloodline families stretching back to Satanic Psychopathic Babylon,
through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire through Satanic
Psychopathic Venice through to the Satanic Psychopathic British
Empire of Satanic Psychopathic sense certainty, the empire of
Satanic Psychopathic empiricism.
It is the empire of British psychopathic philosophical radicalism, of
utilitarianism, of Satanic Psychopathic psychopath Bentham's
hedonistic calculus, psychopathic existentialism, and pragmatism.
Why are the British liberal imperialists called the Venetian Party?
Well, for one thing, they call themselves the Venetian Party. The
future prime minister Benjamin Disraeli will write in his novel
Conningsby that the Whig aristocrats of 1688 wanted "to establish in
England a high aristocratic republic on the model of Venice, making
the kings into doges, and with a 'Venetian constitution.' "
During the years after the Council of Florence in 1439, the Venetian
enemies of Nicolaus of Cusa plotted to wage war on the Italian High
Renaissance and Cusa' s ecumenical project. To combat Cusa's
Renaissance Platonism, the Venetians of the Rialto and Padua
turned to a new-look Aristotelianism, featuring Aristotle's
characteristic outlook shorn of its medieval-scholastic and Averroist
outgrowths.
This was expressed in the work at the University of Padua where all
Elite Venetians sent their sons, extolling Satanic Psychopathic
Aristotle of Pietro Pomponazzi, and in that of Pomponazzi's highly
48
born Venetian pupil, Gasparo Contarini, later Cardinal. During the
War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, an alliance of virtually
every power in Europe threatened to wipe out the Venetian
oligarchy. The Venetians knew that France or Spain could crush
them like so many flies.
The Venetians responded by launching the Protestant Reformation
with two paid Venetian Agents - Luther and Calvin, and badly
advised - by Venetian Agents - syphilitic Henry VIII.
At the same time, Cardinal Contarini created the Jesuits, "Soldiers of
God" and gave them the ancient techniques of Guided Meditation
Mind Control which even today so strongly holds together the
Worldwide Jesuit Organisation of Secret Agents.
The Jesuits made Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle a central

component of the Catholic Counter-Reformation and the Council of
Trent, and put Dante and Piccolomini on the Index of Prohibited
Books. The result was a century and a half of wars of religion, and a
"little dark age," culminating in the Great Crisis of the seventeenth
century.
After the War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, Satanic

Psychopathic, slave trading, drug smuggling, Banker Venice was a
cancer consciously planning its own metastasis. From their lagoon,
the Venetians families in the same line as Satanic Psychopathic
Babylon and the Satanic Psychopathic Slave trading Roman Empire
chose to move from Venice to a swamp and an island facing the
North Atlantic - Holland and the British Isles.
To Holland and the British Isles the hegemomic Satanic

Psychopathic Venetian Giovani party would relocate their family
fortunes, their fondi, and their characteristic epistemology. France
was also colonized, but the main bets were placed further north.
First, Cardinal Contarini's relative and neighbour, Venetian Agent
Francesco Zorzi, was sent to serve as sex adviser to Henry VIII,
whose raging libido would be the key to Venetian hopes.
49
Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Agent Zorzi created
Rosicrucian mysticism and Freemasonry in order to
create destabilising terrorist Secret Agents
in a land that Satanic Psychopathic Venetian bankers had been
looting for centuries. The Venetian Party in England grew under the
early Stuarts as Satanic Psychopathic Francis Bacon and his
homosexual - the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian way of loving -
wife Thomas Hobbes imported the neo-Aristotelianism of Satanic
Psychopathic Kingpin Venetian Agent Fra Paolo Sarpi, the great
Venetian gamemaster of the early 1600's, the architect of the Thirty
Years' War.
When James I and Charles I disappointed the Satanic Psychopathic
Venetians in that Thirty Years' War, Venetian Agents Cromwell,
Milton, and a menagerie of sectarians were brought to power in an
all Protestant civil war and Commonwealth.
This was the time of the Irish genocide and the foundation of the
overseas slave empire in Jamaica. After the depravity of the
Restoration, the "Glorious Revolution" of 1688 gave birth to the
most perfect imitation of the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian
oligarchical system ever created. The great Whig and Tory
aristocrats set as their goal a new, world-encompassing Roman
Empire with its center in London.
After the defeat of Leibniz's attempt to save England, Great Britain
set off on the path of empire with its new Hanoverian Guelph
dynasty.
The War of the Spanish Succession in 1702-13 was the first war
fought on a world scale and the last gasp for rivals Spain and
Holland. The Peace of Utrecht left the British supreme on the
oceans. Louis XIV and Colbert were defeated by divide-and-
conquer Venetian geopolitics, as Satanic Psychopathic Venetian
British cash was used to hire states, Mercenaries like Brandenburg,
Hesse and its Mind Controlled Hessian troops - see "Full Metal
Jacket" by Kubrick - and Savoy to fight the French, Americans etc.
By winning the coveted asiento, the monopoly on slave commerce
with Spanish America, the British became the biggest slave
50
merchants in the world. The wealth of Bristol and Liverpool would
be built on slaves.
After several decades of Walpole and the Satanic Psychopathic Hell-
Fire Clubs, there came the great Napoleonic war of the mid-
eighteenth century, the Austrian Succession followed by the Seven
Years' War. This was the end of France as a naval power and
world-wide rival for the British. William Pitt, Earl of Chatham,
subsidized Frederick the Great of Prussia to win an empire on the
plains of Germany.
The British took Ft. Louisburg and then seized Quebec City, driving
the French out of Canada. The British became the paramount power
in India. The British oligarchs of the day, like their successors after
1989, were convinced that they could turn wild, violating the laws of
nature without penalty, for nothing now stood against them.
But, in loading the American colonies with their prohibitions of
settlement and manufacture, their Quebec Act, Stamp Acts,
Townsend Acts, and Intolerable Acts, they set the stage for the
American Revolution.
In these years William Petty, Earl of Shelburne and Marquis of
Lansdowne, gathered a stable of ideologues and operatives, his
Satanic Psychopathic British Agents working for the British East
India Company. These were Satanic Agent Jeremy Bentham.
Chorus:
British empiricism started from Francis Bacon's inductive method
based on satanic sense certainty - there is no God, all of which was
taken directly from such Venetians as Paul Paruta and Pietro Sarpi.
With Bacon is Thomas Hobbes, who wrote of human society as a
war of all against all, necessarily dominated by a tyrannical
leviathan state. Then came John Locke, for whom the human mind
was a blank slate destined to be filled by sense perceptions. Locke's
hedonism led him to the conclusion that human freedom was an
absurd contradiction in terms. Locke was followed by the solipsist
George Berkeley, who denied any basis in reality to our sense
impressions: They are a kind of videotape played in each one of our
heads by some unknown supernatural agency. Perception was the
only existence there was.
51
Then came the Scots lawyer and diplomat David Hume. For Hume
also, there is really no human self, but merely a bundle of changing
perceptions. In his `Ènquiry Concerning Human Understanding''
and other earlier works, Hume attacks the idea of cause and effect.
For Hume, there is no necessary connection between a cause and an
effect that the human mind can know with certainty; we only have a
vague association or habit of thought that one phenomenon has been
usually followed by another. But in these same earlier works, Hume
had at least accepted the importance of filling the tabula rasa of each
new human mind with a stock of received ideas of conduct which
can be lumped under the heading of morals or custom, including
religion.
During Hume's later years, the power of the Shelburne faction
became dominant in Britain, and Hume's skepticism became bolder
and more radical. The later Hume, as in his ``Dialogues Concerning
Natural Religion,'' totally repudiated the notion of custom and
morality in favor of an unbridled hedonism that points toward the
depths of pederasty and degradation inhabited by Jeremy Bentham.
Immanuel Kant, during his long teaching career in Königsberg,
Prussia, had been a retailer of Hume's ideas. The two liberals Kant
and Hume had a broad common ground in their determination to
eradicate the influence of Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz. But when
Hume repudiated all notion of custom and traditional morality, even
Kant could not follow. Kant responded with the Critique of Pure
Reason to defend the notion of cause and effect as one of Aristotle's
categories, against Hume, who had reached a sub-Aristotelian level.
On this basis, Kant was able to defend customary ideas of religion
and morality, das Sittengesetz.
The Kant-Hume split illustrates why British liberal empiricism tends
to be several degrees more rotten than its continental European
counterparts.
In October 1776, a 28-year-old English barrister named Jeremy
Bentham wrote contemptuously of the American Declaration of
Independence, which had been signed as an Act of the Continental
Congress on July 4th of that year: ``This,'' he spewed, ``they `hold to
be' a `truth self-evident.' At the same time, to secure these rights
they are satisfied that government should be instituted. They see not
52
... that nothing that was ever called government ever was or ever
could be exercised but at the expense of one or another of those
rights, that ... some one or other of those pretended unalienable
rights is alienated.... In these tenets they have outdone the
extravagance of all former fanatics.''
Shortly after penning this venom, Bentham made his philosophical
breach with the American republicans all the more clear in a lengthy
tract titled An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and
Legislation (1780). That manuscript would not only prescribe the
founding principles of British philosophical radicalism; it would
propel Bentham into the very center of a then-emerging new British
Foreign Office and British Foreign Intelligence Service,
consolidated under the guiding hand of William Petty, Lord
Shelburne, a man who at the time was the de facto, if not de jure
doge of Britain.
Bentham categorically rejected any distinction between man and the
lower beasts, defining man instead as a creature driven purely by
hedonistic impulses. To wit: ``Nature has placed mankind under the
governance of two sovereign masters, pain and pleasure. It is for
them alone to point out what we ought to do, as well as to determine
what we shall do.... Every effort we make to throw off our
subjection, will serve but to demonstrate and confirm it. The
principle of utility--the greatest happiness or greatest felicity
principle--recognizes this subjection, and assumes it for the
foundation.... Systems which attempt to question it deal ... in caprice
instead of reason, in darkness instead of light.''
53
SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM,
CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "WREATHED IN
FLAME", PANOPTICON PRISM, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED
WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS
FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON WHERE IT RESIDES TODAY -
HERE IS THE PICTURE!!
Lord Shelburne was so taken with Bentham that he installed the
writer, who fancied himself alternately as the reincarnation of Sir
Francis Bacon and as the ``Sir Isaac Newton of the moral sciences,''
in an apartment at his Bowood estate. Shelburne assigned to
Bentham an English and Swiss editor in order to ensure the widest
dissemination of Bentham's works in both the English- and French-
speaking worlds. Later, Bentham's works would be even more
widely circulated throughout Latin America during his years of
54
intimate collaboration with the American traitor Aaron Burr, and
with revolutionists Gen. Francisco de Miranda--a Venezuelan by
birth who played a leading role as a paid agent of the British East
India Company in the Jacobin Terror in France--and Simón Bolívar.
Burr, fleeing the United States, took up residence at the home of
Bentham, and the two men conspired to establish an empire, first in
Mexico, and later in Venezuela.
Shelburne's political intrigues
At the very moment of his taking up with Bentham, Lord Shelburne

was in the process of launching his most daring political intrigues.
In June 1780, weary of the failed prosecution of the war in North

America, and convinced that the ministry of Lord George North
would bring eternal ruin to his dreams of permanent empire, Lord
Shelburne, through the East India Company and its allied Baring
Bank, bankrolled a Jacobin mob to descend upon London, ostensibly
in protest over the granting of Irish reforms. The so-called Irish
reforms amounted to little more than forced conscription of Irishmen
into the British Army to fight in North America--a move Shelburne
hoped would also defeat the pro-American republican movement
inside Ireland that had nearly launched its own revolt against Britain
in 1779.
Led by Lord George Gordon, the Protestant rabble stormed
Westminster, sending parliamentarians and lords alike down flights
of stairs, out windows, and to the hospitals. For eight days, London
was ransacked, culminating in the storming of the Newgate Prison
and the freeing of all the prisoners, who joined in the assault on the
Parliament building.
Lord Shelburne, as head of the interior committee of the House of
Lords, personally ensured the maximum terror by delaying the
reading of the Riot Act (which would have called out the Home
Guard) until violence had spread to every corner of the city. When
the flames subsided, the ministry of Lord North was in ashes as
well. North resigned as prime minister, and within months,
Shelburne was himself in the new Rockingham cabinet as foreign
secretary for the Northern District, subsuming the North American
55
colonies. From that post, he would be the principal negotiator in
Paris across the table from Benjamin Franklin.
By this time also, King George III had declared himself wholly
subservient to the Shelburne-led East India Company faction--the
Venetian Party.
As the result of these events, the shadow government formally took

charge of the official state apparatus. The intelligence operations
formerly housed at the East India Company were henceforth run out
of the Foreign Ministry and the British Secret Intelligence Services
(SIS).
A postscript on Lord Gordon, Shelburne's agent provocateur: After a
brief stay in the Tower of London, foreshortened by Shelburne's
personal intervention with the crown, Lord Gordon made off to
friendlier ground in the Netherlands, where, to the astonishment of
his Scottish Presbyterian cronies, he became a convert to Jewish
cabbalism, taking the name Israel Bar Abraham. He shortly
thereafter surfaced in Paris as an occult adviser to Marie Antoinette,
and from that position participated in Shelburne's intrigues against
the French Bourbons.
The Jacobin insurrection in Paris during 1791-93 was a replay on
grander scale of the earlier Shelburne-instigated Gordon Riots, down
to the storming of the Bastille prison and the unleashing of the
criminals.
Smith Assigned To Propagandise Against

America
Lord Shelburne, as foreign minister, took the position that the
former colonies in North America must be once again brought under
the British yoke, but not through the deployment of military might
or through claims of property title. For Shelburne, the battle cry of
the New Venice/New Rome was "Free Trade.''
As early as 1763, in a famous carriage ride from Edinburgh to

London, Shelburne had commissioned two works from one of his
East India Company scribblers, Adam Smith. First, he had
56
commissioned Smith to prepare the research outlines for the study
that would be later completed by another India House propagandist,
Edward Gibbon, on the decline and fall of the Roman Empire--a
study critical to Shelburne's commitment to establish a new third
Roman Empire headquartered in London. In addition, he ordered the
preparation of an apologia for free trade, which Smith completed in
1776 under the title The Wealth of Nations.
In 1787, Shelburne's leading intelligence agent Jeremy Bentham
went one better than Smith by publishing a series of letters from
Russia that were assembled in a pamphlet titled In Defense of
Usury. The final letter, addressed to Smith, chastized the India
House economist for not going far enough in his embrace of
unbridled monetary dictatorship. Bentham demanded an end to all
restrictions on usurious interest rates, employing the liberal
argument that suppression of usury stifles invention. Smith
immediately wrote of Bentham's In Defense of Usury, ``The work is
one of a superior man.''
Shelburne's own most eloquent plea for unbridled free trade and
usury came during his brief tenure as prime minister from 1782 to
1783. Although he had formerly preferred to steer British politics
from behind the scenes in his capacity as chairman of the three-man
``Secret Committee'' of the East India Company, Shelburne felt
compelled to briefly take the formal reins of government in order to
ensure the launching of his new British imperium.
"Destroy America with free trade"

On Jan. 27, 1783, Shelburne stood before the House of Lords to
argue for ratification of the Treaty of Paris, formally bringing to an
end the American Revolution and the conflict with France and
Spain. ``You have given America, with whom every call under the
heaven urges you to stand on the footing of brethren, a share in a
trade, the monopoly of which you sordidly preserved to
yourselves.... Monopolies, some way or other, are very justly
punished. They forbid rivalry, and rivalry is of the very essence of
well-being of trade.... I avow that monopoly is always unwise; but if
there is any nation under heaven which ought to be the first to reject
monopoly, it is the English. Situated as we are between the old
world and the new, and between southern and northern Europe, all
57
we ought to covet on Earth is free trade.... With more industry, with
more capital, with more enterprise than any trading nation on Earth,
it ought to be our constant cry: Let every market be open.''
Shelburne's policy of unbridled free trade between Britain and the
United States nearly destroyed the American republic in its cradle.
Some of the American Founding Fathers clearly understood the
danger in Shelburne's free trade ruse. They launched a crucial debate
over the need for a strong federal constitution. But for the Federalist
debate and the resulting United States Constitution of 1787,
Shelburne's scheme for rapidly bankrupting and re-absorbing North
America into the British imperial domain, would have probably
succeeded.
Alexander Hamilton was blunt in his Federalist Paper No. 11,
published in November 1787: ``The adventurous spirit ... of
America has already excited uneasy sensations in several of the
maritime powers of Europe.... If we continue united, we may
counteract a policy so unfriendly to our prosperity in a variety of
ways.... Suppose for instance, we had a government in America,
capable of excluding Great Britain from all our ports; what would be
the probable operation of this step upon her politics? Would it not
enable us to negotiate, with the fairest prospect of success, for
commercial privileges of the most valuable and extensive kind in the
dominion of that kingdom?''
Shelburne unleashes Jacobins against France

Even with matters still unresolved in North America, Shelburne and
Bentham turned their attention to another critical front across the
English Channel in France. The Seven Years' War of 1756-63 had
stripped France of its once formidable maritime capacity. Shelburne
now sought to destroy France as an economic and military rival on
the continent. From the outset, the Jacobin Terror was a British East
India Company-, British Foreign Office-orchestrated affair. The
bloody massacre of France's scientific elite was systematically
carried out by French hands, manning French guillotines, but guided
by British strings.
Jacques Necker, a Geneva-born, Protestant, slavishly pro-British

banker, had been installed through the efforts of Shelburne's leading
58
ally in France, Philippe Duke of Orléans, as finance minister.
Necker's daughter, the infamous Madame de Staël, would later run
one of Shelburne's most important Parisian salons.
Although Necker had failed to block France from allying with the
Americans during the American Revolution, he did succeed in
presiding over the depletion of the French treasury and the collapse
of its credit system, as in the USA today.
Economic crisis across France was the precondition for political
chaos and insurrection, and Shelburne readied the projected
destabilization by creating a ``radical writers' shop'' at Bowood
staffed by Bentham, the Genevan Etienne Dumont, and the
Englishman Samuel Romilly. Speeches were prepared by Bentham
and translated and transported by diplomatic pouch and other means
to Paris, where leaders of the Jacobin Terror, Jean-Paul Marat,
Georges Jacques Danton, and Maximilien de Robespierre delivered
the fiery oratories. Records of East India Company payments to
these leading Jacobins are still on file at the British Museum.
Bentham's Slave Labor Scheme

Bentham was so taken up with the events in France, that on Nov. 25,
1791, he wrote to National Assemblyman J.P. Garran offering to
move to Paris to take charge of the penal system. Enclosing a draft
of his Panopticon Concentration Camp proposal, Bentham wrote:
`Àllow me to construct a prison on this model--I will be the jailer.
You will see by the memoire, this jailer will have no salary--will
cost nothing to the nation. The more I reflect, the more it appears to
me that the execution of the project should be in the hands of the
invent
At the same time, Bentham was proposing to assume the post of
chief jailer of the Jacobin Terror, which sent many of France's
greatest scientists and pro-American republicans to the guillotine or
to prison. Bentham made no bones about his loyalties: In accepting
the honorary title of Citizen of France, Bentham wrote to the
Jacobin interior minister in October 1792: `Ì should think myself a
weak reasoner and a bad citizen, were I not, though a royalist in
London, a republican in Paris.''
59
Bentham's Panopticon scheme was a slave labor camp first designed
by him in Russia in 1787 while he was visiting his brother, a
Shelburne spy. Asked by Prince Potemkin, the prime minister of
Catherine the Great, to help procure a steam engine to build up
Russian industry, Bentham argued that human labor--not steam
power--ought to be sufficient.
His design, complete with elaborate architectural drawings, called
for criminals, the indigent, and the retarded--along with their
children--to be placed in jail cells equipped with primitive
machinery run by a central power source, which in turn would be
fueled by swings, merry-go-rounds, and see-saws in the children's
cellblock. The energy expended by the children playing with the
toys would drive the factory. A central guardroom equipped with
two-way mirrors would permit one guard to oversee the slave labor
of hundreds. Above the main door of the Panopticon was to be a
sign, reading: ``Had they been industrious when free, they need not
have drudged here like slaves.''
During his tour of Russia and the Ottoman Empire, when he devised
his Panopticon scheme and wrote In Defense of Usury, Bentham
wrote in his diary: `Ìt is an old maxim of mine that usury interest, as
love, should be free.''
Bentham, "In Defense of Pederasty"
It is therefore of little shock that we find Bentham also writing in
1785 an essay on the subject of pederasty--arguing against any
sanctions against homosexuality, lesbianism, masturbation, and
bestiality. Bentham dismissed the harsh penalties then in force
against pederasty as the result of irrational religious fears born of the
Old Testament destruction of Sodom and perpetuated by society's
`ìrrational antipathy'' to pleasure in general and to sexual pleasure
in particular. Christian morality, like every other expression of
natural law, had no place in...
..Bentham's world of pleasure and pain.
In the wake of the initial success in forcing France to its knees with
the Jacobin Terror, Bentham sponsored several generations of
philosophical radicals, ranging from his closest protégés, James Mill
and John Bowring, to Mill's son John Stuart Mill, Thomas Carlyle,
60
and David Urquhart. Carlyle, under the watchful eye of J.S. Mill,
penned the official British history of the French Revolution,
needless to say burying the role of the Shelburne-Bentham cabal in
that blood-soaked tragedy. Bowring, Bentham's long-suffering
personal secretary, would later supervise the publication of
Bentham's collected works in an 11-volume series; would serve as
Lord Palmerston's agent-handler of the notorious Giuseppe Mazzini;
and would instigate the Second Opium War against China from his
post as emissary in Canton. Urquhart, one of the youngest of the
Benthamites, would later become the agent-handler for Karl Marx.
Upon his death in 1832, Bentham's body was dissected and stuffed;
his head was cast in bronze and placed at his feet, with a mask
affixed in its place. For years, the mummified Bentham, seated in
his favorite chair inside a glass case, was an ever-present participant
in meetings of his radical circle. In the 1990s, the mummy would
still enjoy a place of prominence at London University.
Adam Smith - Satanic, "Private vices, Public Virtues" "Wealth of
Nations", "The "Invisible Hand" which so goosed the World back in
2008. Alfred Marshall criticized Smith's definition of economy on
several points. He argued that man should be equally important as
money, services are as important as goods, and that there must be an
emphasis on human welfare, instead of just wealth. Nobel Prize-
winning economist Joseph E. Stiglitz says, on the topic of one of
Smith's better known ideas: "the reason that the invisible hand often
seems invisible is that it is often not there."
And Agent Edward Gibbon and his, "The History of the Decline and
Fall of the Roman Empire".
These were the founders of Satanic Psychopathic British
philosophical radicalism, the most primitive form of Satanic
Psychopathic Babylonian Agent Aristotle the poisoner, yet devised;
and its Siamese twin, free trade. Shelburne was defeated by the
superior ability of Hamilton, Franklin, and Washington, but he did
succeed in destabilizing and nearly destroying France.
The reign of terror in the French Revolution was the work of agents
and dupes of Head of the Slave Trading, Drug Smuggling British
East India Company and Prime Minister of England, Lord Shelburne
and his Head of the British Secret service, Jeremy Bentham - the
61
Jacobins, enrages, and sans-culottes. Like Hitler, Emperor Napoleon
was chosen to destabilise Europe to the advantage of the British.
By now British policy was in the hands of Shelburne's student and
protege, William Pitt the Younger. After letting the Jacobin horrors
of Bentham's agents brew up for three years in France, using this,
"Divide and Conquer" Lord Pitt was able to unite the continental
powers against Napoleons France in the first, second, and third
coalitions. Using the armies raised by Lazare Carnot, Napoleon
shattered each of these coalitions. Napoleon's final defeat was the
work of Scharnhorst, Gneisenau, and the Prussian reformers plus
Lord Marlborough at Waterloo, but the beneficiaries were the
British.
At the Congress of Vienna in 1815, the British were clearly the
dominant force, but they were still obliged to make deals with
Metternich, Russia, and Prussia. But under the regimes of
Castlereagh and Canning, the oligarchical stupidity, greed, and
incompetence of Metternich and Co. made possible the revolts and
revolutions of 1820, 1825, and 1830. By 1830, Lord Palmerston was
ready to take control of the Foreign Office and begin his direct
march to undisputed world domination. Metternich was still sitting
on the lid of the boiling European cauldron, but Lord Palmerston
and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents were stoking the
flames underneath.
There was a time when center of Satanic Psychopathic oligarchy,
usury, and geopolitics was Venice, the group of islands in a lagoon
at the top of the Adriatic. In the sixteenth century, in the wake of the
war of the League of Cambrai, Venice was a cancer planning its
own metastasis. These were the years during which the patrician
party known as the Giovani, the Youngsters, began meeting in salon
known as Ridotto Morosini. It is here that the future of England and
Britain was planned.
From, "Palmerston's London during the 1850s a tour of the

Human Multicultural Zoo"
by Historian Webster Griffin Tarpley and his book, "Against

Oligarchy" Free Download at tarpley.net - upgraded by
Satchidanand
62
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY
1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES

2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES
63
ENLIGHTENED PLATO AND Satanic Psychopathic
ARISTOTLE, "THE POISONER" - 001 OF THE BABYLONIAN
Satanic Psychopathic SECRET SERVICE
Plato (left) Timeo, and Aristotle (right) Ethica, here illustrated in a

fresco by Raphael.
Aristotle gestures to the earth, representing his Satanic Psychopathic

belief in knowledge through empirical observation - that God does
not exist.
Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above
the Head.
God exists. Religiousness exists.
64
Yet throughout history Satanic Psychopathic Religions and Myths
(The Ten Myths which control the World) have been been
specifically created to maintain oligarchic control of society. To
exacerbate Implant addiction blockages of sex, drugs and rock and
roll through Ritual sex, Ritual drugs and religious music in order to
divert, pervert and degenerate humanity in order to rule them.
IT IS A DARK VISION.
NOT UNLIKE THE BUDDHAS, "PAIN, OLD AGE AND

DEATH" BUT AS WE BOTH SAY..
"THERE IS A PATH".. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

MEDITATION..
"I like to read the bits about black magic, satanism and the implants
because it allows me to understand it without having to go looking
in dangerous territory for it (or untrusted sources).
Since I like to understand about it all, the light and the dark - I'd like
your opinion on something I found which I agree with, that there are
actually three different types of group.
The first original non-duality which is the god-consciousness, true

light and the light which connects us with chakra's above the head,
the earth and opens the heart... (This is the Enlightenment of Energy
Enhancement - Satchidanand)
Then we seem to have what I call the dark-dark, which you would
say is satanism and demonic at it's most ugly. (This is Satanism -
Satchidanand)
There is another group I'd call the 'fake light', which are primarily
dark pretending to be light - a sub group of the dark parasitic groups
which passes itself off as light. (This is Luciferianism -
Satchidanand)
65
Now a while back, a few years back, I followed a strange group I
later believed to be this fake light. The group was falun gong, or
falun dafa.
So roughly to summarize this, although I'd like it if you could take a

look and see exactly what falun gong's energy was doing to me (and
any who followed it), it seemed to hook up, connect to a demonic
source, people who followed it's frequency (text, online, in book) to
some type of cosmic being (this is the personal vision I got when I
tried to quit), a giant cosmic astral entity which wanted pure, clean
human souls as 'batteries'. In other words, a parasitic being who got
humans to submit of their free will to feed it energy.
What it claimed to give was producing an enlightened light body

and removing karma from the follower. I can agree that it seemed to
be doing something like this, but the whole thing was dodgy. I went
through these dark karmic purges where I would feel dark fire
burning off my body - which was painful - or mental purges where I
would get dark ugly feelings and thoughts, the urge to hurt, attack or
swear at people...as it came out! So I don't know what was going on
there.
I think the main reason I'm asking about this type of thing, is if you
have encountered this type of group (what I believe, is dark - light,
or dark pretending to be light) but it's yet another control system -
out of one prison and into the next!
Anyway for now, I am doing my own methods which are linked to

taoist alchemy, yoga and your energy initiations (which are similar
but more powerful), it all deals with the orbit practice, the
circulation of energies and accumulation of qi energies and energy
from above the crown chakra - and heart opening - so it's all good
stuff.
I like the updates you add to your pages because it is delving very
deep into the darker truths and I feel some people are definitely
ready to hear and accept it! Other information on the net I am not so
sure to trust. Thanks.
66
The higher the chakra the higher the power or energy. Lucifer, the
"Light Bringer" creates Illumination only from the Star Sirius, cut
off from God above, from the, "Black Lodge of Sirius", alas a light
cut off from God by implant blockages implanted in the
Antahkarana above Sirius thus cutting himself off from conscience.
This is symbolised by Gods or statues of Gods at the top of a
column without any higher connection
- the Enochian Watchtowers of Doctor Dee, Secret Agent of Queen

Elizabeth the First, code name 007.
It is symbolised by the Black Magician, Necromancer, "Sauron" Of,

"The All Seeing Eye" like the NSA PRISM - "Lidless, Wreathed in
Flame" of Tolkien's, "Lord of the Rings" who lives outside the body
and waits to return into physical life with the help of the power of
the One Ring. Sauron, like Lucifer, thinks he knows better than God.
His aim is to pervert and degrade humanity into Orcs and Rule the
World Totalitarian style, FOREVER!!
67
THE EYE OF SAURON
This bit interests me, because it explains what I've heard of - that
some of the higher left-hand-path dark beings can enter into another
physical body so as to materialize to physical appearance. So they're
able to do that because they're at a higher chakra level but blocked
from god above that level? So there is a massive hierarchy of levels,
no matter which one the dark being reaches, above that is blocked
from god energies?
"The Dee Watchtower System necessitates the creation of more
restriction through the creation of Addiction - through Drugs and
Sex - where you absorb Implant energy blockages - implanted into
the bodies of all humanity for thousands of years - which steal
energy from everyone and sends that energy back to the implanter
since Watchtower students, having blockages above the head,
cannot absorb the energy of God."
This bit is important too, I read elsewhere that this is what happens.
"There also exists a, "White Lodge of Sirius" connected to the
chakras higher than Sirius and to God and this also has the Path of
68
Illumination, of Enlightenment - Initiations which create trusted
Initiates, permanently fused with their Souls, Conscience, Intuition,
Goodness and Mercy.. and God..
So, we have a World filled with human, "Monsters" or "Unmade
Men"
see Spiritual Movie review - Frankenstein (1994) - Prometheus
Unbound
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Frankenstein-(1994)-
Prometheus-Unbound-and-its-Relationship-to-Paganism-Luciferian-
Satanism-LORD-Is-My-Shepherd-Psalm-23-GOODNESS-
Meditation-Energy-Enhancement-WILL-TO-GOOD.htm
and it is against their egos to tell them that. That they need perhaps
one hundred lifetimes of experience of entering into every type of
evil, and its judicial return, Karma, before they can freely choose to
fuse with their Souls and God and become Enlightened.
OR THEY CAN DO IT NOW, WITH ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT.."
This is important too! Don't worry, I won't forget about this. I am
ready to attempt this final path."
SATCHIDANAND'S REPLY
I am hoping to answer your question in my projected article
TITLED..

AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES..
1. Enlightened are those who connect with God, an infinity of

chakras above the head with no blockages. They remove all their
energy blockages including the heart to bring back empathy and
above the head to bring back conscience. They integrate and
increase in size their talent energy bodies.
69
THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES are humans who have meditated and
learned, perhaps many, many tens of thousands of years ago, how to
cut off from god by using energy blockages to block chakras above
the head so they can live outside the body in private universes - so
they seem like psychopathic aliens to us - then they download into
their mind weakened sons - throwing their sons out - on their 21st
birthday so as to become the Head of their Baron, Lord or Crown
families and control their multi trillion dollar, thousands of years old
families wealth, to manage the human herd.
70
STATUE OF LUCIFER
Depending how many chakras above the head they block off, the
more power they have. They need a lot of energy as they receive no
energy from God, so they have learned how to create Implant
addiction energy blockages for drugs, sex, and rock and roll so as to
parasitise, vampirise their slave populations and create their Satanic
Psychopathic managers.
Everyone is implanted with every Addiction Blockage Implant from

birth like having diseases, but depending how much we enter into
the path of the disease there are many stages of that disease whose
end is Psychopathy.
With the Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage the Energy from every
orgasm is channeled back to the Luciferians through energy
connections from their Sex Addiction Implants.
The Luciferians or their minions send out energy every morning to

raise the salute of the penis, around the horn, a proud tumescence in
every red blooded man to promote masturbation or initiate sex and
they vampirise the energy of every orgasm. The prostitution, white
slave and pedophile industry is traditionally under their control.
71
Drugs and sex burn the candle at both ends and the energy of that
charging candle is sent back from the Implant Addiction Blockage
through energy connections to the Luciferians. They traditionally,
through the Committee of 300 (see Coleman) and the Pharma
Companies, own the legal and Illegal Trillion Dollar Drug
industries. They pay politicians to keep drugs illegal so as to make
more profit. They conquer countries in order to grow more drugs -
Afghanistan from growing no opium with the Taliban who placed a
Fatwa on its cultivation, now supplies 90% of the World's opium to
the Bush crime family.
Although they promise to tell their higher managers like the

Rockefellers how to become immortal like them, they never do. So
they promise Transhumanism.. Ray Kurzweil and Robert Heinlein
are their propagandists here. Free love, Immortal medical care,
perfect genetics, cyborg enhancements, upload into the machine so
as to live forever. THEY LIE!!
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES ARE LOWER

MANAGEMENT who are given money and power. They Ritually
degenerate themselves and further and further degenerate
themselves in order to maintain their energy which at every stage is
vampiristically harvested by the Luciferian Watchtower elite who
live outside the body.
72
THE ALL SEEING EYE
They buy in to psychopathy created by Masonic Banker and Nazi
General, Illuminati worse and worse - Nazi Honour Ritual, Sex
Ritual - (group, homosexual, pedophile), Drug Ritual, Torture
Ritual - BDSM on to real Torture, Human and Animal Sacrifice or
Murder Ritual (See Satanist Lady Bathory) which all implant
blockages in the Heart Center to create a lack of empathy and
Blockages above the Head to cut off conscience - which is the
definition of a psychopath and a Satanist.
SAVILE IN Satanic Psychopathic REGALIA

73
LADY BATHORY WAS A REAL PERSON WHO KIDNAPPED
Young VIRGINS, TORTURED THEN MURDERED AND
BATHED IN THEIR BLOOD - SHE WAS TAUGHT THIS BY
HER ELITE Satanic Psychopathic HUSBAND.
Anything which goes against the will of your conscience. Anything
which goes against the will of your Soul. Anything horrible to you.
Is the stuff of which perverted, degenerating Ritual is made.
This is also seen in the stories of Marquis de Sade.
The secret is that energy is released when you do something bad,
against your conscience, against your nature, but this energy whilst
released and used will reduce your positive spiritual energy stored.
You will lose the energy used. You will have less pure positive
spiritual energy and more energy from Hell. With less energy you
will degenerate, Satanic Psychopathic, Psychopathic.
This is the reason why Ritual gets worse and worse, in the same way
that more and more high doses of the drug are needed to get the
same effect, because more horrible things are needed to release more
energy. And this is the ritual effect but it is also the media effect
which is just a slow burn Ritual effect.
74
When you watch horror, you will need more and more deeper horror
to get the same effect... Anything which goes against the will of
your conscience. Anything which should not be. Anything which
goes against the will of your Soul. So it not good to read, to watch
anything which will remove your positive spiritual energy.
So these psychopathic torturing series you watch - like the Sopranos,
Dexter, True Blood, the Wire, Breaking Bad, Game of Thrones - are
75
just that, destroying your good energy on the path of perversion and
degeneration. Ninety percent of all movies are designed to pervert
you. Pornographic movies contain Implant Sex Blockages to implant
you as you go deeper into perversion eventually pornographic
torture snuff because you will need more and more deeper horror to
get the same effect.
PSYCHOLOGY PSYCHOPATHY DIRECTORY The Energy
Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two removal of Energy
Blockages removes Psychopathy, removing Blockages in the Heart
Center which cause a lack of Empathy and then removes The
Blockages above the Head creating a lack of Conscience as the Head
Centers are cut off from God as we create Illumination - One Soul
Infused Personality!!
Existentialism is propaganda for psychopaths, the zipless fuck, no
consequences, no care.
Yet great literature, art, music and movies are not like that.
Great Movies, Great art takes us

higher towards Enlightenment..
76
LORD OF THE RINGS - THE GREAT EYE OF SAURON,
"WREATHED IN FLAME"
THE EYE OF LUCIFER
77
THOR'S HAMMER, MADE FROM THE INTERIOR OF A
NEUTRON STAR, IS A REPRESENTATION OF THE
CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD AS ARE THE NINE WORLDS.
78
The Satanic Psychopathic Psychopath Marquis
de Sade
Marquis de Sade was a Psychopathic Satanist of the ruling class.

Perhaps the end result of many lifetimes of perversion he was a
pathetic addict of sex, drugs and rock and roll. Highly intelligent and
of an excellent family he showed that without mastery of addiction,
intelligence does not bring wisdom and purpose - only an
explanation of the psychopathic ruling elite and its Illuminati
Rituals.
“There is nothing that sets bounds to licentiousness…The best way
of enlarging and multiplying one’s desires is to try to limit them.” -
Sade
Sade is a propagandist for perversion and degeneration, in his books
he hopes to persuade you, the reader, to become like him, as all
79
Satanists offer Christ all the money and power in this world and
Sade cannot understand why Christ says, "Get behind me Satan"
Like so many psychopaths in Hervey Cleckley's, "THE MASK OF
SANITY" this type of psychopath always get caught and never does
any harm despite being moral idiots - thus they all ended up in
Psychiatric Hospital rather than declaring War on Iraq.
However, their modus operandi is similar to those who do not get
caught and deserves investigation because Ritual Illuminists all end
up the same way - as psychopaths.
80
Perhaps the most controversial figure in sexual history is the
Marquis de Sade, the French aristocrat after whom the practice of
sadism is named. Sade could equally well be called the greatest
philosopher of psychopathic sex. A highly intelligent man, he spent
much of his adult life in prisons and mental asylums because of his
socially unacceptable conduct. Some have labelled him the most
subversive man, to those who want to tread the path of perversion,
who ever lived.
He provided an astonishingly frank self-analysis: “Related through
my mother to the greatest families in the realm, attached on my
father’s side to everyone of distinction in the province of
Languedoc; born in Paris in the lap of luxury and plenty, I thought
as soon as I could think that nature and fortune had combined to
heap their gifts on me; I thought so because people were silly
enough to tell me so and this ridiculous prejudice made me haughty,
despotic and irascible; it seemed that everyone should yield to me,
that the entire universe should flatter my whims, and that I alone
possessed the right to conceive and satisfy such whims.”
This is the same attitude expressed to this day by most of the
privileged elite. Do you remember Tiger Woods’ explanation of his
tawdry conduct?
"I knew my actions were wrong but I convinced myself that normal
rules didn't apply. I never thought about who I was hurting, instead I
thought only about myself. I ran straight through the boundaries a
married couple should live by. I thought I could get away with
whatever I wanted to. I felt that I had worked hard my entire life and
deserved to enjoy all the temptations around me. I felt I was entitled,
and thanks to money and fame, I didn't have to go far to find them.”
And so say all the members of the privileged elite. What’s even
much more disturbing is that the world agrees to suspend normal
rules for these people. The powerful do not inhabit the same world
as ordinary folk. Nor do the weak victims. They are so far down the
pecking order that Sade thought anything could be done to them
with impunity.
Though not if you insult God, as Sade discovered to his cost. His
first spell in prison came after a Satanic Psychopathic British paid
and maintained Young woman complained to the police that Sade
81
planned to whip her and have anal sex (a capital crime because of
restrictions of the church on Satanic Psychopathic paganism talked
of in the Bible which leads to Temple prostitutes, Male homosexual
dog priests, murder sacrifice rituals and cannibal (CainAbel) Ritual).
He also wanted to urinate in a chalice, insult Jesus Christ and the
Virgin Mary, and insert a Communion wafer in the girl’s vagina.
The king commanded that Sade should be jailed for two weeks, and
thus Sade first became acquainted with the prison system in which
he would spend much of the rest of his life. In a time of excess and
licence for the rich, Sade managed to be so outrageous that it proved
impossible to turn a blind eye to what he was doing.
Sade was always on the lookout for impressionable girls to exploit.
For centuries in France there was a habit of upper class men hanging
around backstage to pick up actresses and dancers. In the 19th
century, the French artist Degas often painted Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young ballet dancers being ogled by
sinister gentlemen in black frockcoats and top hats. These lechers
were known as abonnés meaning “subscribers” and came from the
richest echelon of French society. They were allowed, for the right
price, to go wherever they liked in the ballet school. It was
understood that they’d have sex with the ballet dancers i.e.
ballerinas were rather high-class whores.
With his valet, Sade took part in an orgy of whippings, masturbation
and sodomy with four girls, to whom they gave aniseed sweets
soaked in Spanish Fly aphrodisiac. Two of the girls became ill and
said they’d been poisoned.
A warrant was issued for the arrest of Sade and his valet, but they
fled the country. In their absence, Sade was sentenced to beheading
for poisoning and sodomy, and his valet to hanging. Their bodies
were then to be burned and their ashes scattered to the winds. The
sentences were duly carried out on effigies of the two men.
When Sade heard the news, he recorded that he masturbated and
discharged joyously! When he later returned to France, the death
sentence passed on him was conveniently forgotten, as was so often
the case with the aristocratic class.
Unreformed, Sade continued his sexual adventures and was
frequently in court on charges of “excessive libertinage.” It wasn’t
82
long before he was back in jail where he took to indulging in
fantasies about coprophilia – fascination with excrement as is said,
Aleister Crowley indulged. He also loved sex toys and used them to
aid his “prestiges”: masturbatory orgasms in his cell.
Writing to his wife, Sade said of himself, “Imperious, choleric,
impetuous, extreme in everything, of disorderly wealth of
imagination on human conduct such as life never saw the equal of,
there you have me in a couple of words; one thing more, you must
either kill me or take me as I am, for I shall not change.”
Satanic Psychopathic Sade was a keen student of the anti-theistic

philosophy of the Enlightenment and became an extreme scientific
materialist. Nature, not God, was the Prime Mover, he believed. He
called Jesus Christ a vulgar trickster and impostor and declared that
religions were only good for setting man against man, and “caused
greater loss of life on earth than all other wars and all other plagues
combined.”
Psychopathic Hitler, Stalin and Mao killed 160

millions. In the twentieth century Governments of
psychopaths killed 280 millions!!
In a booklet called Dialogue between a Priest and a Dying Man
(written while he was in jail), Sade had the dying man convert the
priest to atheism and join him, in his last hours, in an orgy with six
beautiful women.
Sade was influenced by the work of Voltaire and his library also
contained Les Liaisons Dangereuses by Pierre Choderlos de Laclos,
a precise dissection of the libertine’s art of seduction of innocent
victims (famously filmed as "Dangerous Liaisons (1988)" with Glen
Close, John Malkovich, Keanu Reeves, Michelle Pfeiffer and Uma
Thurman - see my Review). That book captures perfectly the
amorality and pleasure-seeking obsessions of the French aristocracy
in pre-Revolutionary France.
Sade, Prisoner No 6 (the number of his cell), was eventually
transferred to the notorious Bastille prison in Paris, and found
himself in a cell located in the “Liberty Tower”, the irony of which
wasn’t lost on him. Most of the people of the contemporary world
83
might be considered as prisoners in the Liberty wing of the global
jail. They imagine they are free but they are only free to do whatever
the authorities desire of them.
(It’s interesting that Patrick McGoohan in the 1960s TV series The
Prisoner was also “No 6”.)
It was in the Bastille that Sade wrote the infamous 120 Days of
Sodom on a great roll of paper (like a toilet roll) to disguise the fact
that it was a book. Given that his cell was regularly searched,
anything as obscene as his most famous book would certainly have
been confiscated if it had been in a traditional book form.
He was transferred from the Bastille a day or two before it was
stormed by the people in 1789 and despatched to a lunatic asylum
used by aristocratic families to conveniently lock away
embarrassing black sheep. To his horror, he was allowed to take
nothing with him. When the Bastille was ransacked, Sade’s old cell
was looted and he was certain he had permanently lost his sexual
masterpiece, prompting him to weep “tears of blood”. It had in fact
survived. Someone had stolen it and sold it. In 1900, long after
Sade’s death, it showed up in Germany and was published in 1904.
The story revolves around a castle as isolated from the world as the
Grail Castle of the Fisher King, but rather than being the home of
chivalric knights, this castle is the torture chamber of four
psychopathic wealthy, licentious perverts whom Sade described as
“bloodsuckers who are always on the watch for public calamities”.
In the present day, we might liken them to rapacious, nouveau riche
individuals such as Wall Street hedge fund managers; people
without any qualities at all to commend them.
One was a banker (described as effeminate), one a duke (who
poisoned his mother, and his sister when she found out), one a judge
(who deliberately sentenced the innocent to death) and one a bishop
(who religiously practised anal intercourse). They summed up the
world of money, entitlement, the law and religion.
As someone who detested religion, “lawful” authority and the vulgar
rich, Sade was all too keen to depict them as criminals, perverts,
hypocrites and monsters. To this extent, Sade could be said to be
providing a sharp social satire mocking the claims of the upper
echelons of society to be morally superior. On the other hand, Sade
84
makes it clear that he himself is greatly attracted to horrific sexual
offences against others, and, if he could have got away with it, he
would certainly have murdered some of his victims.
Therefore his novel is, disturbingly, both satire and psychopathic
aspiration. Perhaps his real message is that whereas he is honest
about valuing the lives of the lower orders of society at zero, his
fellow members of the privileged elite pretend otherwise while
feeling and thinking exactly as he does. And who can doubt that the
Old World Order of today are just as contemptuous as Sade of the
slaves who serve them?
Sade’s description of the judge is suitably monstrous: “a pillar of
society; almost sixty years of age and worn by debauchery to a
singular degree…he was tall, he was dry, had two blue lustreless
eyes, a livid and unwholesome mouth, a long nose. Hairy as a satyr,
flat-backed, with slack drooping buttocks that rather resembled a
pair of dirty rags flapping upon his upper thighs; the skin of his arse
was, thanks to whip strokes, so deadened and toughened that you
could seize up a handful and knead it without his feeling a thing.”
The plan of the four libertines was to give themselves over to
murderous debauchery for 120 days, cut off from any chance of
being stopped by any outsiders. Their castle resembled a forerunner
of Nazi death camps, with the emphasis on sexual crimes against the
victims.
They were to be assisted by four middle-aged prostitutes, women
who would tell depraved stories of the erotic highlights of their
careers, which the protagonists would then seek to emulate. They
would be aided by eight “fuckers” (sodomists) chosen solely on the
basis of the enormous size of their penises.
The victims were 46 in number, as meticulously detailed by Sade.
They included the four daughters of the protagonists, eight Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young girls and eight
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young boys
kidnapped from their families (all aged 12 to 15 and all virgins, to
be deflowered during the 120 days of debauch), female servants, and
four ugly old women to serve as a contrast to the Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young beauties. The
85
victims were given all sorts of sexual tasks and timetables, and any
contraventions of the rules were met with the death penalty.
The book contains hundreds of pages depicting the most extreme
sexual degradation and violence, often culminating in murder.
Although it might sound an interesting if unpleasant read, it will in
fact pervert and degrade you should you read it as deeper and deeper
horrors will create the necessity for worse in order to feel anything
and so these types of people say... it could well qualify as the most
boring book in the whole of literature. Unless you share Sade’s
propensities, it soon becomes a tedious catalogue of nauseating
crimes, all merging into one grand violation of humanity. Imagine
watching one porn movie 24/7 for four months and you will get a
flavour of the book. Any initial thrill at coming across the terrain of
ultimate transgression soon gives way to tedium. Most readers
quickly become desensitised to the myriad cruelties, crimes and
horrors. It is impossible to care about anything or anyone in the
book, including the victims. One gets a disturbing idea that the
guards of the Nazi death camps must have felt this way.
For this reason, 120 Days of Sodom is an astonishingly profound
book, revealing the deepest horrors of the human condition, and the
most disturbing of these may be that the suffering of others can
become irritating and then boring, meaning that on the path of
psychopathy we can grow inured to the pain of others.
Sade said of his book, “You must prepare your heart and mind for
the most impure tale that has ever been told since our world
began…”
When the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
virgin girls arrive at the castle of their destruction, they are greeted
by one of the most chilling statements ever made. The Duke tells
them that they are at the mercy of “beings of a profound and
recognized criminality, who have no god but their lubricity, no laws
but their depravity…godless, unprincipled, unbelieving profligates
in whose eyes the life of a woman – the lives of all women – are as
insignificant as the crushing of a fly.”
If the Nazis had been honest, they would have said the same thing to
the Jews arriving at the extermination camps and the tortures of
Eugenic Satanic Psychopathic Mengele on the path of traumatic
86
mental dissociation and deep experiments in mind control far outdid
anything written by De Sade.
Satanic Psychopathic SS Nazi Mengele of the Kaiser Willhelm

Eugenic Institute funded by the Rockefellers
The Jews had arrived in a godless fortress where their lives were
meaningless, valueless and soon to be taken from them.
That is the speech that psychopathic power makes to weakness, and
there is nothing weakness can do about it. Well, other than become
strong and fight back. Fighting never works in the end. This world is
a factory for producing enlightened beings. The different stratas of
societies and countries are the grinding wheels which sort and sift. I
feel that through meditation, the removal of blockages and karma, it
is possible to enter into strata which are only to help.
If you want to understand the mind of a Nazi executioner, the 120
Days of Sodom is probably the best possible starting point.
Psychopathic Sade must be congratulated for unflinchingly
committing to paper the thoughts of a person who literally thought
that for the strong to kill the weak was nothing but nature in action
(as in the Eugenic Satanist Darwin law of the jungle), hence could
87
not be condemned in any way. He argued more or less that it was the
duty of the strong to kill the weak and it would be unnatural and
deadly to the future of humanity if they didn’t.
He declared that nothing that destroys can be criminal, such being
the law of Nature. In a later book, one of his characters says,
“Cruelty is simply the energy in a man whom civilisation has not yet
altogether corrupted. It is therefore not a vice but a virtue.” He also
observes, “Announce a cruel spectacle, a burning battle, a
gladiatorial combat, and you will see them come running in droves.”
as I said, Sopranos, Breaking Bad, Dexter, True Blood..
In the modern day, we have endless spectacles of humiliation and
degradation to “amuse” us. Millions of people are addicted to “shoot
‘em up” video games, designed by the Army who fund them to
desensitize the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young and create psychopathic Drone Drivers, to crime novels, to
true crime investigations. “Road rage” is just one of many forms of
rage that can erupt in our modern society at any time in any place.
We are perched on the crater of a volcano of violence that can erupt
without warning.
No matter what you think of Sade’s ideas, psychopaths think that if
the cosmos has no moral basis then Sade is right, and indeed the
earliest years of human evolution probably did involve the continual
destruction of the weak at the hands of the strong. Even now, the
powerful have complete dominion. They soft kill through poison the
death of a thousand cuts to weaken, to dumb down and euthenise
before our natural time. They can get anything they want from the
weak. And if they choose the right victims (those who will not be
missed and hundreds of thousands go missing to the white
prostitution slave trade every year), they can even get away with
murder.
Sade makes us look straight at the face of absolute psychopathic
horror where there is no mercy at all, and no possibility of salvation.
But his dark fantasies were not exhausted by 120 Days of Sodom.
He later chose to write about the adventures of two sisters, one
virtuous and one depraved, and he thus gave the world another
grotesque masterpiece of propaganda to turn you into a psychopath.
88
"There are bloody corpses everywhere, infants torn from their
mothers' arms, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young women with their throats slit after an orgy, cups full of blood
and wine, unimaginable tortures. Cauldrons are heated, racks set up,
skulls broken, men flayed alive; there is shouting, swearing,
blasphemy; hearts are ripped from bodies; all this on every page and
every line. What an indefatigable scoundrel he is! In his first book
he shows us a poor girl at bay, lost, ruined, shrinking under a rain of
blows, led by inhuman monsters through one underground vault
after another, from graveyard to graveyard, beaten, broken,
devoured alive, wilting, crushed…
When the author has committed every crime there is, when he is
sated with incest and monstrosities, when he stands panting above
the corpses he has stabbed and violated, when there is no church he
has not sullied, no child he has not sacrificed to his rage, no moral
thought on which he has not flung the foulness of his own thoughts
and words, then at last this man pauses, looks at himself, smiles to
himself and is not frightened. On the contrary…"- Jules Janin
"Justine" is about the victory of vice over virtue. A true propagandist

for psychopathy, at the beginning of the book, Sade provides the
chilling logic of the tale: "Will it not be felt that Virtue however
beautiful becomes the worst of all attitudes when it is found too
feeble to contend with Vice and that, in an entirely corrupted age,
the safest course is to follow along after the others?...if misery
persecutes virtue and prosperity accompanies crime, those things
being as one in Nature's view, is it not far better to join company
with the wicked who flourish than to be counted among the virtuous
who founder?"
As we might say, "If you can't beat the psychopaths, join them." -
Sadian Satanic Psychopathic recruitment!!
89
Sade's
"heroine" is a trusting, naïve Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young woman who falls prey to a host of monstrous
men and women who exploit her mercilessly. Even in a monastery,
she finds nothing but depraved monks who torture women.
Justine is continually raped, yet her childlike innocence means that
she still thinks of herself as a virgin. She is falsely accused of theft,
arson and poisoning, found guilty and sentenced to death. On her
way to execution, she is rescued by a gentleman and his mistress
who turns out to be her long-lost sister Juliette.
A happy ending? You must be joking. Justine is shortly afterwards
killed by a lightning bolt that enters her mouth and exits via her
vagina.
Sade then writes the adventures of the sister - Juliette. If Justine
illustrated the weakness and failure of virtue, Juliette exults in the
triumph of vice.
90
Juliette was a convent girl - in a degenerate nunnery where the girls
have regular lesbian orgies and are taught the philosophy of the
libertine Sexual Addict. On leaving the nuns, Juliette goes to a
brothel and becomes an expert whore mixing with the great and
good (and usually stealing from them). She meets a government
minister described as, "most false, most treacherous, most depraved,
most savage, of infinite hauteur, possessed of the art of robbing
France to the highest degree." (Sounds just like a typical
Washington D.C. Senator.)
Juliette is put in charge of organising orgies for the privileged elite,
often involving murder. Girls are roasted alive like chickens on a
spit.
The minister poisons his father and sodomizes his own daughter at
the bedside as the old man dies, then pimps her to a friend: "I have
committed patricide, I murdered, I prostituted, I sodomized," he
announces proudly.
He dreams of starving the French people and turning them into
cannibals.
Juliette marries a rich man for his money then poisons him. She
joins a sisterhood sworn to killing men to avenge their crimes
91
against women. After many mind-bogglingly sadistic experiences,
she ends up in the Vatican, determined to see the Pope's prick and to
fuck him. Before they have sex, they discuss crime and murder. The
Pope acknowledges that murderers aren't criminals and should
instead be compared with weapons of Nature such as war, famine
and plague. What's the difference between being the victim of a
serial killer or an earthquake? In both cases, Nature has killed you.
"We do not complain of nature as immoral because it sends a
thunderstorm and makes us wet. Why then do we call those who
injure us immoral?" - Satanist Nietzsche
I suppose because man has choice and free will, thunderstorms
don't!!
Sade's Pope says, "You will always find wrongs measured not by the
size of the offence but by the vulnerability of the aggressor; and
there is your explanation why wealth and position are always right."
That is, if you are powerful enough you can get away with anything.
The Pope then sodomizes Juliette behind the great altar in St Peter's
after inserting a Communion Host in her anus. Afterwards, an orgy
is held in the Sistine Chapel, giving Juliette's accomplices an
opportunity to rob the Pope's treasury and help themselves to a
fortune.
92
Lady Clairwil, the English aristocrat for whom Juliette works,
dreams of committing the perfect crime. She declares, "What I
should like to find is a crime, the effects of which would be
perpetual, even when I myself do not act, so that there would not be
a single moment of my life, even when I was asleep, when I was not
the cause of some chaos, a chaos of such proportions that it would
provoke a general corruption or a disturbance and that even after my
death its effects would still be felt."
Have not the Luciferian and Satanic Psychopathic and Sadian Myth
creators already committed the perfect crime tens of thousands of
years ago? Long dead, their toxic psychopathic Satanic
Psychopathic legacy is with us every day and still growing.
LUCIFER
93
LUCIFER THROWN OUT OF HEAVEN CUT OFF FROM GOD
94
STATUE OF LUCIFER
Many feminists have been taken in by Sadist propaganda and found
themselves finding the virtuous sister Justine rather pathetic and the
wicked sister Juliette disturbingly invigorating, like an ancient
Maenad reborn. Satanic Psychopathic Cultic rites associated with
worship of the Greek god of wine, Dionysus (or Bacchus in Roman
mythology), were characterized by maniacal dancing to the sound of
loud music and crashing cymbals, in which the revellers, called
Bacchantes, whirled, screamed, became drunk and incited one
another to greater and greater ecstasy - thus sending back their
energy to those who have implanted them.
The goal was to achieve a state of enthusiasm in which the
celebrants’ souls were temporarily freed from their earthly bodies
and were able to commune with Bacchus/Dionysus and gain a
glimpse of and a preparation for what they would someday
experience in eternity.
The rite climaxed in a performance of frenzied feats of strength and
madness, such as uprooting trees, tearing a bull (the symbol of
Dionysus) apart with their bare hands, an act of Sacrifice of the Bull
representing the raw strength of Humanity, called sparagmos, and
eating its flesh raw, an act called omophagia.
This latter rite was a sacrament akin to communion in which the
participants assumed the strength and character of the god by
95
symbolically eating the raw flesh and drinking the blood of his
symbolic incarnation. Having symbolically eaten his body and drunk
his blood, the celebrants became possessed by Dionysus...
Such a notorious individual as Sade could not escape the scrutiny of
the Revolution and he was charged with various crimes. He would
certainly have gone to the guillotine had not Robespierre and St Just
been overthrown soon after he was indicted. Nevertheless,
condemned from all quarters, he ended up back in the mental
asylum where he was allowed to stage plays he had written, using
the inmates as actors, and attracting a high class, voyeuristic
audience.
A report was sent to Napoleon describing Sade as being "in a
perpetual state of lascivious furore, which constantly compels him to
monstrous thoughts and actions."
The controversial French poet Baudelaire wrote, "One must always
come back to Sade, that is to say Natural Man, to explain evil."
In actual fact, Satanic Psychopathic Sade effectively denied the
existence of evil. If there is no evil in the animal world and man is a
mere animal then how can anything be described as evil?
But as Tolkien says, "Evil Is!"
96
THE EYE OF SAURON
Sade might be called an extreme libertarian and anarchist. He argued
that any government that advocates equality should also endorse
theft as a means of redistributing wealth more evenly. The state
agreed and instigated taxes.
Like Rousseau, he thought that many of the evils of the world were
the direct result of private property. He said, "It cannot be a just law
that orders a man who has nothing to respect another who has
everything." In the Satanic Psychopathic Darwinian world the,
"natural" world, a strong Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young guy with nothing would simply kill the older guy
with everything and take it all from him, just as happens with lions,
for example.
The "law", above all else, is about preventing nature taking its
course - because we are not animals. What separates man from
animals is "Imago Dei" only man has the possibility, with much
meditation of Soul connected Dharma - about protecting the wealth
that the rich stole from others. How many of the modern wealthy
come from families that profited from the immoral enslavement of
others? If their riches were from an immoral and now illegal source,
why are those riches respected as legal and moral? All wealth
derived from slavery should have been seized by the State in the
97
name of the people, justice and morality. It should then have been
given to the former slaves as reparation for the crimes they suffered.
Throughout history the problem has

been the Oligarchic "Principle of
Poverty"
The problem has been created
scarcity as a methodology of
enslavement.
Today, however with Science. Free energy from fission

and fusion. Vast infrastructure improvements in irrigation
and nuclear desalination. Cyber-Robots running the
factories.
This was the plan of assassinated John F. Kennedy. By 1980 he
planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars
and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt.
His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the
agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for
increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more evolved
humanity.
98
JFK
It is possible for everyone to be rich from birth. So it is no longer
necessary to take and divide from anyone. If everyone has enough,
why should we worry if some have more unless they use their wealth
to perpetuate Satanic Psychopathic Austerity?
Sade attempted to get the Revolutionary government of France to
abolish Christianity and replace it with the amoral atheistic cult of
Reason and Virtue. It always astonished him that Christianity hadn't
been destroyed by ridicule at its inception.
Sade recognised the profound link between the priestly caste and the
royal. He said, "Tyranny and religious superstition were nurtured in
the same cradle, both were daughters of fanaticism, both were
served by those useless creatures known as the priest in the temple
and the monarch on the throne: having a common foundation they
could not but protect each other."
Elsewhere, he wrote, "In every age one of the primary concerns of
kings has been to maintain the dominant religion as one of the
political bases that best sustains the throne." In other words, tyranny,
99
whether it be a monarchy, a theocracy or a rich man's "democracy"
always panders to religion and superstition.
Sade's Satanic Psychopathic philosophy can be summed up as
"might is right"; the world is amoral and Nature is based on creation
and destruction, so no one is entitled to condemn the forces of
destruction. Any claims to a moral order are based on hypocrisy and
covert exploitation.
Sade's philosophy is psychopathic, without empathy, without
conscience, there is only the victim.
Sade's philosophy is Satanic Psychopathic Darwinism: all weakness
must perish, and the weak can have no complaint. Nature conferred
weakness upon them and Nature will kill them for it. "The Survival
of the fittest" means the Satanic Psychopathic elimination of the De
Sade victim.
Sade remains an immensely disturbing figure. He desired not sexual
partners but victims, denied of all rights. He declared, "There is no
more selfish passion than lust." For Sade, other people didn't count
at all. In many ways, he was the first modern serial killer, but his
crimes were confined to the page because he was not at liberty to
enact them in reality. Maurice Blanchot captured the essence of
Sade's "morality": "De Sade said over and over again in different
ways that we are born alone, there are no links between one man and
another. ("There is no such thing as Society" - Satanic Psychopathic
Thatcher together with Milton Freidman, who destroyed the means
of production and thus their economies, in many countries
worldwide including the US and the UK thus starting the great
World depression of the Twenty-First century)
Satanic Psychopathic Sade said the only rule of conduct is that I
prefer those things which affect me pleasurably and set at nought the
undesirable effects of my preferences on other people. The greatest
suffering of others always counts for less than my own pleasures.
What matter if I must purchase my most trivial satisfaction through
a fantastic accumulation of wrongdoing? For my satisfaction gives
me pleasure, it exists in myself, but the consequences of crime do
not touch me, they are outside me."
This is the mantra of all serial killers and psychopaths. They
consider the lives of others infinitely less important than their most
100
trivial pleasures. They must get what they want, even if it involves
killing others. Others have no significance. And this in fact is the
same belief that the super rich harbour towards ordinary people. You
simply don't count in the world if you're not rich. The children of the
rich have red carpets laid out for them in life. The children of the
poor must walk for miles over barbed wire and razor blades, and
almost none get to the end of the hardest road.
Susan Sontag said that Sade had created a "negative utopia" - the
worst of all possible worlds (except for himself, of course). Yet pre-
Revolutionary France, the whole World, was exactly that. Unless
you belong to the elite, you are living in a nightmare, subject to the
invariably cruel whims of the ruling class. Sade's intimate
knowledge of the aristocracy had led him to believe that they didn't
see the underclasses as human but rather as animals waiting for their
appointment with the abattoir. The Satanic Psychopathic Old World
Order continue to think much the same thing today, wanting people's
money and eugenically soft killing their lives.
The ferocity of the Terror unleashed by the Jacobins in
revolutionary France was a direct consequence of the sadism that the
elite had inflicted on the people for decades and centuries worldwide
but utilised in France as masonic terrorism by UK secret services
and released as foreign policy to destroy France - Bentham was
writing the speeches of Robespierre from London. Then later Russia
and China were destroyed with the help of secret agent Marx who
wrote in an office at the British Library in London, controlled by
Ambassador David Urquhart promoted by Bentham head of MI6.
101
SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6 BENTHAM, CREATOR OF
THE ALL SEEING EYE, "Wreathed in Flame", PANOPTICON,
HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH
HIM AND PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON
102
AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6
In Justine, Sade wrote of a rich counterfeiter who had a number of
dungeon-like kennels providing the most miserable of homes for
naked female slaves whom he raped whenever he felt like it. He
chained them to a wheel and worked them to death.
103
Elsewhere, Sade depicted aristocrats cannibalising women. Thus not
only had women been stripped of their humanity and turned into
objects, the process had concluded with them being turned into food.
Symbolically, the French aristocracy ate those beneath him. And it's
the same today.
Released by the Oligarchic removal of the Glass Steagal Act and
encouraged by Greenspan, Head of the Luciferian Rothschild
Federal Reserve the Satanic Psychopathic Wall Street hedge fund
managers are today's aristocrats who have no regard whatever for
the rest of the human race.
The Glass Steagal Act was instituted by Roosevelt New Deal in the
1930's to separate normal Banking from Casino Banking, Leverage
and Derivatives. When Bill Clinton got rid of it in the 1990's the
banks were able to use deposits as investments in Derivatives and
leverage the debt up to 1500 Trillions of Dollars taking commissions
on this investment. However all banks are now bankrupt. They have
no money left. Thus Tarp and QE Infinity. And any future disaster
will bring in bankruptcy. And every depositor, now an investor, will
lose all their money in one Grand Cyprus Style Bail In..
All that matters to them is their desires, their money and power.
They have placed themselves outside the pale. They have torn up the
implicit social contract. "What are you going to do about it?" is their
silent challenge to everyone else. And indeed what are we going to
do?
In the sexual arena, Satanic Psychopathic Sade abolished love and
romance and brought to bear the full force of the master-slave
paradigm. Sex, for Sade, was exclusively about power, and the
masters demonstrate their domination through the inflicting of pain
on the slaves. But when the masters become bored, they themselves
must have pain inflicted on them in order to feel. To feel what? To
feel ANYTHING!
PSYCHOPATHY IS THE BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION OF
EMPATHY OF THE HEART AND CONSCIENCE OF THE
SOUL
Satanic Psychopathic Masters revel in transgressing every empathy
and conscience prohibition and taboo as a means of progressing
further on the path of psychopathy. The more sacred the taboo, the
104
more energy can be derived from profaning it. What better to create
a psychopath than to use the consecrated Communion Host - the
actual body and blood of Christ according to the Catholic theory of
transubstantiation - in an act of sodomy. To push it deep into the
rectum, into the human drain of shit.
Are human beings able to have sex like animals or are we able to
perform only when we have created the right symbolic conditions?
Many people won't have sex unless they love their partner i.e. place
immense symbolic value on them, under God.
Many people can't perform sexually unless some psychopathic
fantasy is being fulfilled or some fetish satisfied or, or, down and
down.
In Satanic Psychopathic Sade's view, sex in the human world is

never about sex.
It is about power relations of master and slave...
The very antithesis of natural and pure sex between equals.

In Sade's view, in every relationship, no matter how apparently
loving and equal, someone is the master and someone the slave.
Sade took the master-slave paradigm to its extreme, but he says it's
always there whether it's acknowledged or not and this is the case
with everyone on the path of perversion.
"Desire of the flesh can be gratified in the flesh.
Desire as an idea knows no limits." - Sade
Sade's philosophy revolves around the Satanic Psychopathic
"sovereign man" - the existential self-governing, independent
individual without empathy or conscience. Such a person, a
psychopath, of necessity places zero value on others. If you think
others have rights and a value it imposes restrictions on you as a
psychopath.
105
PETER SELLERS CAPTURES PSYCHOPATHIC GLEE FOR
DESTRUCTION - DR STRANGELOVE OF THE EPONYMOUS
MOVIE BY KUBRICK
A Sadean psychopathic sovereign individual is a person of absolute
solitude. He can show no solidarity with others because that would
restrict his scope for action.
Bataille, writing about Sade, captures the desperation of the
libertine: "All great libertines who live only for pleasure are great
only because they have destroyed in themselves all their capacity for
pleasure. That is why they go in for frightful anomalies, for
otherwise the vanilla mediocrity of ordinary sensuality would be
enough for them."
Is not Satanic Psychopathic Sade a creature that lusts after "frightful
anomalies"? He is desensitised to ordinary sensations. Only
monstrous deeds satisfy his monstrous passions. And it is we who
are his victims. We are the damned in the hell he has created for us.
The degree of torture he inflicts on us must be infinite if he is to
derive any satisfaction.
106
Satanic Psychopathic Sade made no such concessions. Psychopathic,
Satanic Psychopathic Sade got rid of morality and put nothing in its
place. As an atheist, he simply acknowledged the brute facts of
Nature, and he could find no morality there at all.
Sade's destruction of morality is even more extreme than Satanic
Psychopathic Nazi Nietzsche's. The "great" German philosopher
replaced herd morality with the concept of self-overcoming and
sublimation of bestial instincts towards higher ends but failing
because this path is not intellectual, and becoming mad, because he
did not know how to remove the Implant Addiction Blockages
which create bestial desires.
Luciferians say, "Why has it never occurred to Abrahamists that
there is nothing intrinsically good about monotheism?" It's an
inherent apex system, a pyramid. In Luciferian Illuminism, Abraxas,
the True God, is someone we can emulate. The Omega Point does
not involve one God but a community of Gods - an Arthurian Round
Table of psychopaths who have cut themselves off from the one true
God with 10,000 names. Who pyramidically command a rich elite of
Satanists who manage the Human Herd.
Further, Luciferians and Satanists worship psychopathically splitting
the mind into alters for complete mind control - they do this to
themselves and their families. It has been the technique for many
thousands of years brought up to date by Mengele and his torture
experiments in the concentration camps. It uses guided meditations,
drugs, hypnotism, sensory deprivation, fear and trauma. It goes
deepest on children but three days in a hospital is enough to control
anyone. They control Generals, economists, bankers, masons, Secret
Services, ministry burocrats Media and University professors,
Assassins, Sex Kitten alters. See Fritz Springmeier and Cisco-
Wheeler - "The Illuminati Formula to create an Undetectable mind
controlled slave"
107
So Luciferians create Economist Adam Smith - who was a paid
agent of Lord Shelburne, Head of the the slave running, Drug
Smuggling British East India Company, Prime Minister of England,
Head of Bentham in MI6 - for total control of economies to create
depressions and bubbles and totally manage stock markets. They
propagate Darwinistic eugenics - poisoning the population's food,
108
water and air and euthenising them medically in their free health
services. They propagate atom bombs, designed to fail nuclear
power generation and designed to escape bacterialogical warfare to
euthenise whole populations.
They create Marxism and Communism - Marx was a paid agent,
Lenin was a paid Agent, Mao was a 33rd Degree Freemason - to
destabilise, degenerate and control Russia and China killing 160
million people.
They infiltrate and profit from every society targetted for destruction
with the two trillion dollar per year industry, legal and illegal drugs -
see the Chinese Opium Wars and the exportation of Opium from the
British Empire India, using the British East India Company and the
Committee of 300 (see Coleman - The Conspirators' Hierarchy - The
Committee of 300 4th edn (1997)), into China from 1850.
They regularly cull the intelligent of every country by pogrom, war,
poverty or famine.
The Satanic Psychopathic Empire's Genocide

Policy
AUSTERITY IS A CONSCIOUS Satanic Psychopathic PLAN TO

MURDER HUMANITY
THE ENERGY OF EACH LIFE IS HARVESTED

2012 - Nov. 6—If the world escapes the fate of thermonuclear
destruction, to which the British-Saudi 9/11 Two is inexorably
leading, the British financial empire has another genocidal program
in process—one that calls for the mass murder of the world's
population through austerity, and outright Hitlerian genocide. As
broadly advertised everywhere, including the discussion of the so-
called "fiscal cliff" in the U.S., this program is set to dramatically
intensify after the U.S. elections—no matter who wins—unless there
is a revolution in policy.
109
No area makes
the point more
evident than
health care. In
the so-called
economic issues
debate, Romney
and Obama agree
that they view
health-care
spending as the biggest "problem" driving up the deficit. Health-care
"efficiency" through "cost-effectiveness" is their goal—but they
vary in how to get there. What they both refuse to admit is that the
rationale behind both their programs is the Satanic Psychopathic
Eugenic NAZI Hitlerian concept of declaring some lives "not
worthy of life"—or, in more common parlance, "not worth the
money."
Obama's program for such genocide has been broadly exposed by
this news service, for its copying of former British Prime Minister
Tony Blair's version of the NAZI Hitlerian T-4 program of
determining who should live, and who should die. Obama has
virtually broadcast this approach, by calling for the infamous
Independent Payments Advisory Board ("death panels"), which,
when it goes into effect in 2014, will apply "expert" cost-
effectiveness criteria to decide which treatments will be paid for,
and which will not. The direction this will take is obvious in the
decisions already taken by the Obama Administration's Preventive
Services Task Force, in calling for the mass reduction in use of life-
saving mammograms and prostate cancer screening.
While screaming against IPAB, Republican Party spokesmen have
advocated the same cost-accounting approach. For example: We
can't pay the benefits promised to the elderly through Medicare and
Medicaid, said nationally prominent economist Allan H. Meltzer in
a speech Sept. 27, 2012.
"We have to reduce the amount of benefits ... and try to do it in the
most humane way." Later, he elaborated that people in the later
stages of life should have access to the care they want—without
interference of a group like IPAB—but only if they are willing to
110
pay for it. Faced with those "serious choices," he said, patients may
opt to "die in peace and have hospice care."
In other words, it is money, not human life, which is important
here—in both approaches. This contrasts fundamentally with
LaRouche's approach of going back to the Hill-Burton principle of
providing adequate facilities for all, and making health care a right.
Mass Murder in Britain

While Obamacare has been, by design, moving slowly into its deep
cut period, the British model, begun in 1999, is finally provoking
public outrage.
Resistance to an in-hospital euthenisation murder program overseen
by the British government's National Health Service is growing.
Starting in 2009, pro-life groups began to raise an uproar about a
practice,
first instituted at the Marie Curie Hospice, called the,
"Liverpool Care Pathway", a protocol for "continuous
deep sedation." and the withholding of food and water.
INSTITUTIONALISED MURDER!!
Britain's National Health Service, acting on the advice of Satanist

Tony Blair's National Institutes for Health and Clinical Excellence
(NICE, his equivalent of IPAB), adopted the program in 2004.
About one-sixth of all deaths in Britain in 2008 were attibutable to
this program.
111
IRAQ
As health-care cuts have been put in place, under the increasingly
bankrupt monetarist system—both by Labour and Conservative
governments—the spread of the Liverpool Care Pathway has
accelerated. According to the latest exposé, published in Britain's
Daily Telegraph Oct. 25 2012, some 130,000 people a year—nearly
a third of all who die in British hospitals—are now killed through a
program of forced dehydration and starvation, even without the
consent of their families or themselves.
112
This past June, a professor and consulting neurologist, Patrick
Pullicino of the University of Kent, in a speech before the Royal
Society of Medicine in London, said that the Liverpool Care
Pathway had become a "death pathway," the equivalent to
euthanasia, a contention that the Department of Health, not
suprisingly, denied.
But after obtaining documents through Britain's Freedom of
Information Act, the Daily Mail of London has run a series of
articles that made Pullicino's contention undeniable.
'A Society Devoid of Humanity Itself'

What is the driving force behind the campaign to get rid of
defenseless patients? Dr. Tony Cole, chairman of the Medical Ethics
Alliance, says: "If death is accelerated by a single day, that will save
the NHS nearly £200" ($320)—the estimated cost for a patient each
day in hospital. And hospitals also are interested in freeing up beds.
But Melanie Phillips, one of the Mail correspondents who has
reported on the killing program, makes the point that the impetus is
something more than "economics": "The fundamental driver of all
this is the belief that certain people are better off dead, because their
lives are deemed worthless, a drain on the public purse, or both.
The Liverpool Killing Pathway is driven not just by crude economic
calculation, but by a wider brutalisation of our culture, at the heart
of which lies the Satanic Psychopathic erosion of respect for the
innate value of human life. And that way lies not just the
degradation of the NHS, but a society devoid of humanity itself."
In other words, NAZI Hitler economics which decrees that there are
lives "not worthy of life."
But just to make sure, the hospitals are being bribed to meet kill
quotas, and are having funds withheld if they do not.
The Mail reported Oct. 25, "Hospitals are paid millions to hit targets
for the number of patients who die on the Liverpool Care Pathway.
The incentives have been paid to hospitals that ensure a set
percentage of patients who die on their wards have been put on the
controversial regime. In some cases, hospitals have been set targets
that between a third and two thirds of all the deaths should be on the
113
LCP, which critics say is a way of hastening the deaths of terminally
ill patients. At least £30 million [$48 million] in extra money from
taxpayers is estimated to have been handed to hospitals over the past
three years to achieve these goals."
This system of financial incentives is precisely what the Obama's
health-care bill is putting into effect now in certain areas, including
hospital readmissions. In specific, in October of this year, according
to expert Betsy McCaughey, "hospitals that spend the least on
seniors will get rewarded; those that spend more will get whacked
with demerits." Guess who will lose care?
Such criteria for saving money will obviously hit the most expensive
patients the hardest—the elderly, the chronically ill, and the
handicapped.
The Mail exposés have prompted a group of mainly Roman Catholic
doctors to denounce the Liverpool Pathway. They said in a
statement that the withdrawal of tubes providing fluids from the
great majority of patients on the Pathway "self-evidently" speeds
dying. They noted that picking a patient who is about to die is a
prediction rather than a medical diagnosis, which in practice is often
in serious error. The statement added that wrong diagnosis could
result in murder.
The doctors who signed the statement are Dr. Philip Howard from
the ethical committee of the Catholic Union, Dr. Robert Hardie of
the Catholic Medical Association, Dr. Tony Cole of the Medical
Ethics Alliance, and Dr. Mary Knowles of First Do No Harm. Two
senior Catholic nurses also signed the statement.
What Hippocratic Oath?
FROM NAZI Satanic Psychopathic DOCTORS WORKING IN
CONCENTRATION CAMPS, IN TORTURE CHAMBERS, AND
RESPONSIBLE FOR THE MURDER, EUTHENISATION OF
250,000 CRETINS, AND MENTAL HEALTH POLITICAL
PRISONERS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS DURING THE Satanic
Psychopathic NAZI REGIME WE HAVE..
In September, a number of professional medical groups, including
the Royal College of General Practitioners, the Royal College of
Physicians, the National Council of Palliative Care, and the Royal
114
College of Nursing, issued a consensus statement in support of the
Euthenisation Murder Liverpool, "Care" Pathway.
This statement provoked a backlash from doctors who criticized
various omissions such as the question of consent. "Patients should
not be deprived of consciousness, but receive such treatment that is
aimed at relieving all their symptoms including thirst," the
dissenters' statement said. "Nothing should be done which
intentionally hastens death."
One of the groups that originally signed the consensus statement has
since broken with the defenders of euthanasia. The Association for
Palliative Medicine (APM), which represents 1,000 doctors who
work in hospices and specialist hospital wards, says that it will, as
the Mail puts it, "identify and explore concerns over the system of
caring for patients in their final days."
The move by the APM breaks ranks with the public stand of other
medical bodies, which continue to give the Liverpool Pathway full
support. But a "review" is far from a commitment to cease the
murder program. And to what extent even the review will be
coopted by those determined to continue and expand it is up in the
air.
Dr. Bee Wee of the APM said, "The APM intends to undertake such
a piece of work about integrated care pathways for the last days of
life, in collaboration with a number of national organisations.
Discussions are taking place about the details of the proposal, who
else is involved, etc."
The government's Department of Health has indicated that it will be
involved in the inquiry.
And the still-limp level of opposition to the murder program was
indicated by another "consensus statement," issued by 20
organizations which are calling for at least two medical staff to
assess patients to be put on the starvation and dehydration program.
Presently only one is required. They said the Liverpool Pathway
could bring substantial benefits to people who are dying and their
families. The organizations include the Royal College of General
Practitioners, the Royal College of Physicians, the National Council
for Palliative Care, Age UK, the Alzheimers Society, and the Royal
College of Nursing.
115
The British oligarchy will not give up its murder program without a
fight, as Health Minister Lord Howe has unintentionally made plain.
Trying to turn death into life, he has said that the Liverpool Care
Pathway is not a means of killing people, but is used to "prevent
dying patients from having the distress of receiving treatment or
tests that are not beneficial and that may in fact cause harm rather
than good."
If that sounds like Hitler's endorsement of offering people a "good
death," or Obama's statement of stopping "unnecessary, harmful"
tests, that should be no surprise. But the cost-accounting approach of
your standard Republican economist, such as Meltzer, is no
alternative. Unless you overthrow this Satanic Psychopathic system,
you'll be dead a lot earlier than you think...
Satanists have perverted and degenerated every society for
thousands of years by infiltrating and perverting the leaders and the
rich and later the masses so as to crash and destroy them. They
manage through the oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" to dumb down
and kill humanity.
Luciferians create purposefully mad religions in order to create
mercenary armies - Saudi Arabian - see Lawrence of Arabia movie -
Muslim Brotherhood, Wahabist and Salafist religions so as to create
Jihad Al Qaeda organisations of mercenaries, rebels and terrorists to
attack, militarise and degenerate by Authoritarianism the civilisation
of any country targetted for destabilisation and collapse.
AL QAEDA WAS CREATED BY THE CIA IN THE 1980'S TO
DESTABILISE AFGHANISTAN
After Russia was destabilised by Agents Mikhail Gorbachev and

Yeltsin, Putin was able to stop the Chechnya Al Qaeda Mercenary
incursions.
2001 Al Qaeda Attacks the Two Towers, 911..
116
2003 was Iraq...
117
2012 The Arabic Spring - Egypt, where rebels attack - rebels
consisting of the Muslim Brotherhood - created in 1920 by MI6 - in
Egypt, and to attack and destabilise Syria and Libya - Funded by
Saudi Arabia, Nato, UK and USA - Paid, Rent an Army, Al Nusra
an offshoot of Al Qaeda who also attacked the USA destroying the
Two Towers in 2001 .
118
"I CAME, I SAW, HE DIED" - HITLERY CLINTON ON LIBYA
WHEN PSYCHOPATH JULIUS CAESAR CAME TO GAUL HE

KILLED ONE MILLION AND SOLD INTO SLAVERY ONE
MILLION
THEN HE CAME TO ENGLAND AND SAID, "VENI, VIDI,

VICI" I CAME, I SAW, I CONQUERED!!
119
MIND CONTROL
Over tens of thousands of years the Real Psychopaths in charge of

the Planet have used the secrets of Mind Control to create Minions
and Cults and Propaganda to help them Control Everything.
This is how the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet control the
Subconscious Minds of Murderous Groups - through Oaths, Group
Rituals, and Mind Controlling Satanic Ritual Religion infiltraiting
the Real Religions.
The Hypnotic effect of Propaganda to Control the Minds of the
General Population starts in School - see Charlotte Thompson
Iserbyte author of, "The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America",
then through "Bernays" Mind Control by Secret Agent Journalists
and Authors in Books, Newspapers, Television and Movies the
False Matrix Illusion is propagated and Maintained.
120
“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits
and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic
society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society
constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of
our country. ...We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes
formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of.
This is a logical result of the way in which our democratic society is
organized. Vast numbers of human beings must cooperate in this
manner if they are to live together as a smoothly functioning society.
...In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of
politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we
are dominated by the relatively small number of persons...who
understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It
is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.”
Edward Bernays
The propaganda system of the first World War that Bernays -

"Propaganda" - 1925 - was part of showed, he says, it is possible to
"regiment the public mind every bit as much as an army regiments
their bodies." These new techniques of regimentation of minds, he
said, had to be used by the intelligent minorities in order to make
sure that the unevolved Caliban sheep stay on the right course. -
Noam Chomsky
121
This is their..
One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them,
One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them
THOSE WHO HAVE BECOME CORRUPTED

AS BELOW HAVE,
"TAKEN THE RING"
THE ONE RING ENERGY BLOCKAGE OF SAURON
122
Satanism and Luciferianism
Satanism and Luciferianism come from before Babylon and are
consciously created religions used to infiltrate other religions and
organisations in order to create perverted pedophile psychopathic
managers of this earth, - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls,
Generals. It is well known that you can only trust a person who has,
"Made his bones" by killing someone, or attended a Human
Sacrifice Satanic Ritual..
The Satanic Secret Service Cults

The Secret Service Cults come from Babylonian times and are
Satanic. They believe in Lives and the Corruption of Souls for
Satan. To this end they have learnt to infiltraitor and subvert the
goodness in every Religion into it's opposite, Satanism.
"A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot
survive treason from within. An enemy at the gates is less
123
formidable, for he is known and carries his banner openly. But the
traitor moves amongst those within the gate freely, his sly whispers
rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government
itself. For the traitor appears not a traitor; he speaks in accents
familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their arguments,
he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men. He
rots the soul of a nation, he works secretly and unknown in the night
to undermine the pillars of the city, he infects the body politic so
that it can no longer resist. A murderer is less to fear. The traitor is
the plague." by Marcus Tullius Cicero (106-43 B.C.)
They have thousands of years of experience of Mind Control
through Hypnotism, Drugs and Torture. They have a playbook of
millions of Secret Agents who implement Assassination, Poison -
the Borgia Cup, Diseased Indian Blankets, Poison in Vaccinations,
Poison in the Water, Poison in the Food, Poison in the Drugs,
Poisonous Vaccinations, GMO Transgenetic Food, False Flags,
Disinformation, Operation Gladio, Honey traps with Sex, drugs,
money, homosexuality, pederasty, blackmail, bribery and
corruption. They control the media. They create and control
pedophile rings worldwide see aanirfan.blogspot.com - to supply
Satanism and use the blackmail to control powerful figures -
Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls, Generals.
124
From Roman times and before Roman times to Babylon, every
Tribe, every Religion, every agent and potential agent, every leader
and potential leader, every student at all Universities, every Country
and Empire in the World is minutely investigated for strengths and
weaknesses, for divide and conquer, for the creation of Secret
Societies, for individual and societal corruption; For the creation of
Secret Agents.
Books of thousands of pages are written for Millions of Agents to

actuate these plans of War and Conquest over hundreds of years -
they have a long term view and end result. The plans are put into
operation in all countries including in the home country to corrupt
Souls and Maintain Controls.
British Secret Agent Hempher said in AD1710 as

the British Empire Planned to Destroy the
Ottoman Empire in less than 100 Years..
The methods below are the same in every country to degenerate the
populations of the earth in order to easily control them. They have
not changed. Indeed, now they are more powerful with TV and
internet..
He said, "With this method we are assessing the mental capacities of

the (Ottoman) Sultan and the Muslim scholars, be they Shi'ee or
Sunnee. We are searching for the measures that will help us cope
with them. For instance, if you know what direction the enemy
forces will come from, you will make preparations accordingly, post
your forces at suitable positions, and thus rout the enemy. On the
other hand, if you aren't sure about the direction of the enemy
assault you will spread your forces here and there in a haphazard
way and suffer a defeat. ... By the same token, if you know the
evidences Muslims will furnish to prove that their faith, their madh-
hab is right, it will be possible for you to prepare the counter-
evidences to rebut their evidences and shock their belief with those
counter-evidences."
Then he gave me a book of one thousand pages containing the

results of the observations and projects carried out by the a
125
forenamed five representative men including all their spies and infil-
traitors in areas such as military, finance, education, and religion. He
said, "Please read this book and return it to us." I took the book
home with me. I read through it with utmost attention during my
three-week holiday.
The book was of a wonderful sort. For the important answers and
the delicate observations it contained sounded genuine. I think that
the answers given by the representative five men and their infil-
traitors were more than seventy percent agreeable with the answers
that their archetypes would have given. Indeed, the secretary had
said that the answers were seventy percent correct.
Having read the book, I now had more confidence in my State and I
knew for certain that the plans for demolishing the Ottoman Empire
in time shorter than a century had already been prepared. The
secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables
intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those
we are planning to colonize." When I asked the secretary where they
found such diligent and talented men, he replied, "Our agents all
over the world are providing us intelligence continuously. As you
see, these representatives are experts in their work. Naturally, if you
were furnished with all the information possessed by a particular
person, you would be able to think like him and to make the
decisions he would make. For you would be his substitute now."
The secretary went on, "So this was the first secret I was ordered by
the Ministry to give you.
"I shall tell you the second secret a month later, when you return the
book of one thousand pages."
I read the book part by part from the beginning to the end, focusing
all my attention on it. It increased my information about the
Muhammadans. Now I knew how they thought, what their
weaknesses were, what made them powerful, and how to transform
their powerful qualities into vulnerable spots.
Muslims' weak spots as recorded in the book were as follows:
126
1- The Sunnite-Shiite controversy; the sovereign-people
controversy; the Turkish-Iranian controversy; the tribal controversy;
and the scholars-states controversy.
2- With very few exceptions, Muslims are ignorant and illiterate.
3- Lack of spirituality, knowledge, and conscience. 4- They have

completely ceased from worldly business and are absorbed in
matters pertaining to the Hereafter.
5- The emperors are cruel dictators.
6- The roads are unsafe, transportation and travels are sporadic.
7- No precaution is taken against epidemics such as plague and

cholera, which kill tens of thousands of people each year; hygiene is
altogether ignored.
8- The cities are in ruins, and there is no system of supplying water.
9- The administration is unable to cope with rebels and insurgents,

there is a general disorderliness, rules of the Qur'aan, of which they
are so proud, are almost never put into practice.
10- Economical collapse, poverty, and retrogression.
11- There is not an orderly army, nor adequate weaponry; and the
weapons in stock are classical and friable. [Are they unaware of the
systematic army established by Orhan Ghaazee, who ascended to the
(Ottoman) throne in 726 (C.E. 1326), Yildirim (The Thunderbolt)
Baayezeed Khan's immaculate army, which routed the great army of
crusaders in Nighbolu in 799 (C.E. 1399)?]
12- Violation of women's right.
13- Lack of environmental health and cleanliness(42).
After citing what was considered as Muslims' vulnerable spots in the

paragraphs paraphrased above, the book advised to cause Muslims
127
to remain oblivious of the material and spiritual superiority of their
faith, Islam.
Then, it gave the following information about Islam:
1- Islam commands unity and cooperation and prohibits disunion. It

is stated in the Qur'aan, "Hold fast to Allah's rope altogether."
2- Islam commands being educated and being conscious. It is stated

in the Qur'aan, "Travel on the earth."
3- Islam commands to acquire knowledge. It is stated in a hadeeth,

"Learning knowledge is fard for every Muslim, male and female
alike."
4- Islam commands to work for the world. It is stated in the Qur'aan,

"Some of them: O our Allah! Allot to us whatever is beautiful both
in the world and in the Hereafter."
5- Islam commands consultation. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Their

deeds are (done) upon consultation among themselves."
6- Islam commands to build roads (Infrastructure). It is stated in the

Qur'aan, "Walk on the earth."
7- Islam commands Muslims to maintain their health. It is stated in a

hadeeth, "Knowledge is (made up) of four (parts): 1) The knowledge
of Fiqh for the maintenance of faith; 2) The knowledge of Medicine
for the maintenance of health; 3) The knowledge of Sarf and Nahw
(Arabic grammar) for the maintenance of language; 4) The
knowledge of Astronomy so as to be aware of the times."
8- Islam commands development. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Allah

created everything on the earth for you."
9- Islam commands orderliness. It is stated in the Qur'aan,

"Everything is based on calculations, orders."
128
10- Islam commands to be strong economically. It is stated in a
hadeeth. "Work for your world as though you would never die. And
work for your hereafter as if you were going to die tomorrow."
11- Islam commands to establish an army equipped with powerful

weapons. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Prepare as many forces as you
can against them."
12- Islam commands to observe women's rights and to value them. It

is stated in the Qur'aan, "As men legally have (rights) over women,
so women have rights over them."
13- Islam commands cleanliness. It is stated in a hadeeth,

"Cleanliness is from eemaan."
The book recommended to degenerate and to impair the following

power sources:
1- Islam has negated racial, lingual, traditional, conventional, and

national bigotry
2- Interest, profiteering, fornication, alcoholic spirits, and pork are

forbidden.
3- Muslims are firmly adherent to their 'Ulamaa (religious scholars).
4- Most of the Sunnee Muslims accept the Khaleefa as the Prophet's

representative. They believe that it is fard to show him the same
respect as must be shown to Allah and the Prophet.
5- Jihaad is fard.
6- According to the Shee'ee Muslims, all non-Muslims and Sunnee

Muslims are foul people.
7- All Muslims believe that Islam is the only true religion.
8- Most Muslims believe that it is fard to expel the Jews and

Christians from the Arab peninsula.
129
9- They perform their worships, (such as namaaz, fast, hajj...), in the
most beautiful way.
10- The Shi'ee Muslims believe that it is haraam (forbidden) to build

churches in Muslim countries.
11- Muslims hold fast to the principles of the Islamic belief.
12- The Shi'ee Muslims consider it fard to give one-fifth of the

Humus, i.e. booties taken in Holy War, to the 'Ulamaa.
13- Muslims raise their children with such education that they are
not likely to abandon the way followed by their ancestors.
14- Muslim women cover themselves so well that mischief can by

no means act on them.
15- Muslims make namaaz in jamaa'at, which brings them together

five times daily.
16- Because the Prophet's grave and those of Alee and other pious
Muslims are sacred according to them, they assemble at these
places.
17- There are a number of people descending from the Prophet,

[who are called Sayyeds and Shereefs]; these people who remind of
the Prophet and who keep Him always remain alive in the eyes of
Muslims.
18- When Muslims assemble, preachers consolidate their eemaan

and motivate them to do pious acts.
19- It is fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof [Advising piety] and

nahy-i-ani-l-munkar [admonishing against wrongdoing].
20- It is sunnat to marry more than one women in order to contribute

to the increase of Muslim population.
130
21- Converting one person to Islam is more valuable to a Muslim
than possessing the whole world.
22- The hadeeth, "If a person opens an auspicious way, he will attain
the thawaabs of people who follow that way as well as the thawaab
for having attained it," is well known among Muslims.
23- Muslims hold the Qur'aan and hadeeths in very profound

reverence. They believe that obeying these sources is the only way
of attaining Paradise.
The book recommends to vitiate Muslims' staunch spots and to

popularize their weaknesses, and it prescribed the methods for
accomplishing this.
It advised the following steps for popularizing their vulnerable

spots:
1- Establish controversies by inducing animosity among disputing

groups, inoculating mistrust, and by publishing literature to further
incite controversies.
2- Obstruct schooling and publications, and burn literature whenever

possible. Make sure that Muslim children remain ignorant by casting
various aspersions on religious authorities and thus preventing
Muslim parents from sending their children to religious schools.
[This British method has been very harmful to Islam].
3-4- Praise Paradise in their presence and convince them that they
need not work for a worldly life. Enlarge the circles of Tasawwuf.
Keep them in an unconscious state by encouraging them to read
books advising Zuhd, such as Ihyaa-ul-'uloom-id-deen, by
Ghazaalee, Mesnevee, by Mawlaanaa, and various books written by
Muhyiddeen Arabee.
5- Wheedle the emperors into cruelty and dictatorship by the

following demagogic falsifications: You are Allah's shadows on the
earth. In fact, Aboo Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthmaan, 'Alee, Umayyads and
Abbasids came to seize power by sheer force and the sword, and
131
each of them was a sovereign. For example, Aboo Bakr assumed
power with the help of 'Umar's sword and by setting fire to the
houses of those who would not obey him, such as Faatima's house.
And 'Umar became Khaleefa upon Aboo Bakr's commendation.
'Uthmaan, on the other hand, became the president with 'Umar's
order. As for 'Alee; he became head of the State by an election held
among bandits. Muaawiya assumed power by the sword. Then, in
the time of the Umayyads, sovereignty was turned into an
inheritance transferred through paternal chain. So was the case with
the Abbasids. These are the evidences for the fact that in Islam
sovereignty is a form of dictatorship.
6- Delete death penalty for homicide from the penal code. [Death
punishment is the only deterrent to homicide and banditry. Anarchy
and banditry cannot be prevented without death penalty]. Hinder the
administration in punishing highwaymen and robbers. Make sure
that traveling is unsafe by supporting and arming them.
7- We can make them lead an unhealthy life with the following

scheme: Everything is dependent on Allah's foreordination. Medical
treatment will have no role in restoring health. Does not Allah say in
the Qur'aan, "My Rab (Allah) makes me eat and drink. He cures me
when I am ill. He alone will kill me and then resurrect me." Then, no
one will recover from an illness or escape death outside Allah's will.
8- Make the following statements for encouraging cruelty: Islam is a

religion of worship. It has no interest in State matters. Therefore,
Muhammad and his Khaleefas did not have any ministers or laws.
9- Economic decline is a natural consequence of the injurious

activities advised so far. We can add to the atrophy by rotting the
crops, sinking the trade ships, setting fire to the market places,
destroying dams and barrages and thus leaving agricultural areas and
industrial centers under water, and finally by contaminating
(poisoning) their networks of drinking water.
10- Accustom statesmen to such indulgences as [sex, sports,]

alcohol, gambling, corruption which cause sedition and intriguing,
and spending the State property for their personal advantages.
132
Encourage the civil servants to do things of this sort and reward
those who serve us in this way. Then the book added the following
advice: The British spies assigned this duty must be protected
secretly or openly, and no expense must be spared to rescue the ones
arrested by Muslims.
11- Popularize all sorts of interest. For interest not only ruins
national economy, but also accustoms Muslims to disobeying the
Koranic rules.
Once a person has violated one article of law, - has been corrupted -
it will be easy for him to violate the other articles, too. They must be
told that "interest is haraam when in multiples, for it is stated in the
Qur'aan, 'Do not receive interest in multiples.
'Therefore, not every form of interest is haraam." [The pay-off time

of a loan must not be appointed in advance. Any extra payment
agreed on (at the time of lending) is interest. This type of interest is
a grave sin, be the extra payment stipulated worth only a dirham. If
it is stipulated that the same amount (borrowed) must be repaid after
a certain time, this is interest according to the Hanafee madh-hab.
In sales on credit, time of repayment must be appointed; yet if the

debtor cannot pay off at the appointed time and the time is
protracted and an extra payment is stipulated, this kind of interest is
called Mudaa'af. The aayat-i-kareema quoted above states this type
of interest in trade].
12- Spread false charges of atrocity against scholars, cast sordid

aspersions against them and thus alienate Muslims from them. We
shall disguise some of our spies as them. Then we shall have them
commit squalid deeds. Thus they will be confused with scholars and
every scholar will be looked upon with suspicion. It is a must to
infiltrate these spies into Al-Az-har, Istanbul, Najaf, and Kerbelaa.
We shall open schools, colleges for estranging Muslims from
scholars. In these schools we shall educate Byzantine, Greek and
Armenian children and bring them up as the enemies of Muslims.
As for Muslim children; we shall imbue them with the conviction
that their ancestors were ignorant people. In order to make these
133
children hostile towards Khaleefas, scholars, and statesmen, we shall
tell them about their errors and convince them that they were busy
with their sensuous pleasures, that Khaleefas spent their time having
fun with concubines, that they misused the people's property, that
they did not obey the Prophet in anything they did.
13- In order to spread the calumniation that Islam abhors

womankind, we shall quote the aayat, "Men are dominant over
women," and the hadeeth, "The woman is an evil altogether."
14- Dirtiness is the result of lack of water. Therefore, we must deter

the increasing of the water supplies under various schemes.
The book advised the following steps for destroying Muslims'

strongholds:
1- Induce such chauvinistic devotions as racism and nationalism

among Muslims so as to retract their attention towards their pre-
Islamic heroisms. Rejuvenate the Pharaoh period in Egypt, the Magi
period in Iran, the Babylonian period in Iraq, the Attila and Dzengiz
era[tyrannisms] in the Ottomans. [They contained a long list on this
subject].
2- The following vices must be done secretly or publicly: Alcoholic

spirits, gambling, fornication, pork, [and fights among sports clubs.]
In doing this, Christians, Jews, Magians, and other non-Muslims
living in Muslim countries should be utilized to a maximum, and
those who work for this purpose should be awarded high salaries by
the treasury department of the Ministry of the Commonwealth.
3- Sow suspicion among them concerning Jihaad; convince them

that Jihaad was a temporary commandment and that it has been
outdated.
4- Dispel the notion that "disbelievers are foul" from the hearts of
Shiites. Quote the Koranic verse, "As the food of those given a
(heavenly) Book is halaal for you, so is your food halaal for them,"
and tell them that the Prophet had a Jewish wife named Safiyya and
a Christian wife named Maariya and that the Prophet's wives were
134
not foul at all. 5- Imbue Muslims with the belief that "what the
Prophet meant by Islam' was 'a perfect religion' and therefore this
religion could be Judaism or Christianity as well as Islam."
Substantiate this with the following reasoning: The Qur'aan gives
the name 'Muslim' to members of all religions. For instance, it
quotes the Prophet Joseph (Yoosuf 'alaihis-salaam') as having
invoked, "Kill me as a Muslim," and the Prophets Ibraaheem and
Ismaa'eel as having prayed, "O our Rab (Allah)! Make us Muslims
for Yourself and make a Muslim people for Yourself from among
our offspring,"and the Prophet Ya'qoob as having said to his sons,
"Die only and only as Muslims."
6- Repeat frequently that it is not haraam to build churches, that the

Prophet and his Khaleefas did not demolish them, that on the
contrary they respected them, that the Qur'aan states, "If Allah had
not dispelled some people by means of others, monasteries,
churches, synagogues, and mosques wherein Allah's name is
mentioned very much would have been annihilated (by now)," that
Islam respects temples, that it does not demolish them, and that it
prevents those who would otherwise demolish them.
7- Confuse Muslims about the hadeeths, "Deport the Jews from the
Arabic Peninsula," and, "Two religions cannot coexist on the Arabic
peninsula." Say that "If these two hadeeths were true, the Prophet
would not have had a Jew wife and a Christian one. Nor would he
have made an agreement with the Najran Christians."
8- Try to hamper Muslims in their worships and make them falter

about the usefulness of worships by saying that "Allah does not need
men's worships." Prevent them from their worship of Hajj as well as
from any sort of worship that will bring them together. Likewise, try
to obstruct construction of mosques, mausoleums and madrasas and
the restoration of Ka'ba.
9- Mystify the Shiites about the rule that one-fifth of the ghaneema
property taken from the enemy in combat is to be given to the
'Ulamaa and explain that this one-fifth belongs to the ghaneema
property taken from (Daar-ul-harb) and that it has nothing to do with
commercial earnings. Then add that "Humus (the one-fifth
135
mentioned above) is to be given to the Prophet or to the Khaleefa,
not to the 'Ulamaa. For the 'Ulamaa are given houses, palaces,
animals, and orchards. Therefore, it is not permissible to give them
the (Humus)." 10- Insert heresies into Muslims' creedal tenets and
then criticize Islam for being a religion of terror. Assert that Muslim
countries are retrogressive and that they have undergone shocks,
thus impairing their adherence to Islam. [On the other hand,
Muslims established the greatest and the most civilized empire of
the world. They declined as their adherence to Islam deteriorated].
11- Very important! Alienate children from their fathers, thus

depriving them of their elders' education. We shall educate them.
Consequently, the moment children have parted from their fathers'
education, there will no longer be any possibility for them to
maintain contact with their belief, faith, or religious scholars.
12- Provoke the womenfolk to get rid of their traditional covers.

Fabricate such falsifications as "Covering is not a genuine Islamic
commandment. It is a tradition established in the time of the
Abbasids. Formerly, other people would see the Prophet's wives and
women would join all sorts of social activities." After stripping the
woman of her traditional cover, tempt the youth towards her and
cause indecencies between them! This is a very effective method for
annihilating Islam. First use non-Muslim women for this purpose. In
the course of time the Muslim woman will automatically degenerate
and will begin to follow their example.
13- Exploit every opportunity to put an end to performing namaaz in

jamaa'at by casting aspersions on the imaams in mosques, by
revealing their mistakes, and by sowing discord and adversity
between them and the jamaa'ats (groups of Muslims) who perform
their daily prayers of namaaz behind them.
14- Say that all mausoleums - shrines of the saints - must be

demolished to the ground, that they did not exist in the Prophet's
time. In addition, deter Muslims from visiting the graves of
Prophets, Khaleefas and pious Muslims by arising doubts about
visiting graves. For instance say, "The Prophet was buried by his
mother and Aboo Bekr and 'Umar were buried in the cemetery
136
called Baakee'.'Uthmaan's grave is unknown. Huseyn's head was
buried at (a place called) Hannana. It is not known where his body
was buried. The graves in Kaazimiyya belong to two caliphs. They
do not belong to Kaazim and Jawaad, two descendants of the
Prophet. As to the one in Tus (city); that grave belongs to Haarun,
not to Ridaa, a member of the Ahl-i-Bayt (the Prophet's Family).
The graves in Samerra belong to the Abbasids. They do not belong
to Haadee, Askeree, and Mahdee, members of the Ahl-i-Bayt. As it
is fard to demolish all the mausoleums and domes in Muslim
countries, so is it a must to bulldoze the cemetery called Baakee'."
15- Make people feel skeptical about the fact that Sayyeds are the
Prophet's descendants. Mix Sayyeds with other people by making
non-Sayyeds wear black and green turbans. Thus people will be
perplexed in this matter and will consequently begin to distrust
Sayyeds. Strip religious authorities and Sayyeds of their turbans so
that the Prophetic pedigree will be lost and religious authorities will
not be respected any more. 16- Say that it is fard to demolish the
places where Shiites mourn, that this practice is a heresy and
aberration. People should be prevented from visiting those places,
the number of preachers should be decreased and taxes should be
levied on preachers and owners of the places for mourning.
17- Under the pretext of love of freedom, convince all Muslims that
"Everyone is free to do whatever he likes. It is not fard to perform
Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar or to teach the Islamic
principles." [On the contrary, it is fard to learn and teach Islam. It is
a Muslim's first duty]. In addition, imbue them with this conviction:
"Christians are to remain in their own faith (Christianity) and Jews
are to abide by theirs (Judaism). No one will enter another person's
heart. Amr-i-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar are the Khaleefa's
duties."
18- In order to impede Muslims from increasing in number, births

must be limited and polygamy must be prohibited. Marriage must be
subjected to restrictions. For instance, it must be said that an Arab
cannot marry an Iranian, an Iranian cannot marry an Arab, a Turk
cannot marry an Arab.
137
19- Make sure to stop Islamic propagations and conversions to
Islam. Broadcast the conception that Islam is a religion peculiar to
the Arabs only. As an evidence for this, put forward the Qur'aanic
verse which reads, "This is a Dhikr for thee and thine people."
20- Pious institutions must be restricted and confined to the State

monopoly, to the extent that individuals must be unable to establish
madrasas or other similar pious institutions.
21- Arouse doubts as to the authenticity of the Qur'aan in Muslims'

minds; publish Koranic translations containing excisions, additions,
and interpolations, and then say, "The Qur'aan has been defiled. Its
copies are incongruous. A verse one of them contains does not exist
in another." Excise the verses insulting Jews, Christians and all other
non-Muslims and those commanding Jihaad, Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and
Nahy-i-anil munkar.Translate the Qur'aan into other languages such
as Turkish, Persian, Indian, thus to prevent Arabic from being
learned and read outside Arabic countries, and again, prevent the
(Ad-haan), (Namaaz), and (Duaa) from being done in Arabic outside
Arabic countries.
Likewise, Muslims will be made to feel doubts about hadeeths. The

translations, criticisms and interpolations planned for the Qur'aan
should be applied to hadeeths as well.
When I read through the book, which was entitled How Can We
Demolish Islam, I found it really excellent.
It was a peerless guide for the studies I was going to carry on.
When I returned the book to the secretary and told him that it
afforded me great pleasure to read it, he said, "You can be sure that
you are not alone in this field. We have lots of men doing the same
job as you have been carrying on. Our Ministry has assigned over
five thousand men to this mission. The Ministry is considering
increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach
this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and
obtained all Muslim countries."
138
Sometime later the secretary said: "Good news to you! Our Ministry
needs one century at the most to realize this program. You must
understand that in order to control the World we have offices for
every Religion, every country, every race. The idea is to have
multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and thus control
everyone on this planet!!
We may not live to see those happy days, but our children will.
What a beautiful saying this is: I have eaten what others sowed. So I
am sowing for others.' When the British manage this they will have
pleased the whole Christian world and will have rescued them from
a twelve-century-old nuisance.
We created and paid for the mercenary armies and the terrorist
organisations like Genghis Khan.
"The crusading expeditions which continued for centuries were of

no use. Nor can the Mongols [armies of Dzengiz] be said to have
done anything to extirpate Islam. For their work was sudden,
unsystematic, and ungrounded. They carried on military expeditions
so as to reveal their enmity. Consequently, they became tired in a
short time. But now our valuable administrators are trying to
demolish Islam by means of a very subtle plan and a long-range
patience. We must use military force, too. Yet this should be the
final phase, that is, after we have completely consumed Islam, after
we have hammered it from all directions and rendered it into a
miserable state from which it will never recover again and fight
against us." The secretary's final words were these: "Our superiors in
Istanbul must have been very wise and intelligent. They executed
our plan precisely. What did they do? They mixed with the
Muhammadans and opened madrasas for their children. They built
churches. They were perfectly successful in popularizing alcoholic
spirits, gambling, indecencies, and breaking them into groups by
means of instigation [and football clubs.] They aroused doubts in the
minds of young Muslims. They inserted controversies and
oppositions into their governments. They spread mischief
everywhere. They depraved administrators, directors, and statesmen
by filling their houses with Christian women. With activities of this
sort they broke their forces, shocked their adherence to their faith,
139
corrupted them morally, and disrupted their unity and
communication. Now the time has come to commence a sudden war
and extirpate Islam."
THE SAME PLAN CAN BE SEEN NOW IN EVERY COUNTRY

IN THE WORLD!!
The Satanic Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order

of the Garter - Privy Councillors
It is the Satanic Babylonian Secret Services who created and control

the following cults..
The Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter - Privy
Councillors - all Satanic torture, sexual ritual and burning human
sacrifice.. The European Knights of Malta must have genealogies
which are three hundred years old at least, thus they come from
Satanic Generational Gang Families in which mind control through
Satanism and Illuminati Luciferianism has been used to control
every member for thousands of years. The Satanism of the Ancient
Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de
Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle.
THE SATANIC UPPER LEVEL FREEMASONS

Masons at first bind themselves through blood curdling Oaths. Later
they find these Oaths to be true - The Calvi Assassination on
Blackfriars Bridge. The Higher Initiations of the Ancient Scottish
Rite of the Satanic 33rd Degree and the Palladian Rites open the
door to Satanic Initiation.
THE SATANIC JESUITS, NAZI SS, MAFIA

The Jesuits have bloodcurdling Oaths, a meditative form of mind
control and of the Higher Levels are of the Satanic Ninth Circle of
Sexual Ritual and Human Sacrifice Ritual.
The Nazi SS of Jesuit Himmler was based on the Jesuit Order
together with Wotan, The Black Sun, Satanic Ritual, Sexual Ritual
140
and Holocaust Human Sacrifice of six million people including
gypsies, political prisoners, homosexuals, and Torah Jews..
The Mafia, created by British Secret Agent Mazzini under
Palmerston, have bloodcurdling Oaths. Before they can join they
must, "Make their Bones" by killing someone.
SATANIC SABIANS, ROTHSCHILD SABBATEAN

FRANKISTS, ASSASSINS - HASHASHIN,
KNIGHTS TEMPLARS, MIND CONTROLLED
JESUITS, SCOTTISH RITE FREEMASONRY,
MASONIC SEXUAL RITUAL PALLADIAN RITE,
MUSLIM BROTHERHOOD, TALIBAN,
WAHHABISM, SALAFISM, ISIS, AL QAEDA
Islam too was subverted through the same pernicious Satanic occult
influences that were infecting Christian Europe, from a community
in Harran, in southeastern Turkey, known as the Sabians, the same
area as the perversion of the Jewish Religion, the Satanic Donmeh,
metastising into the Satanic Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists.
It was through the Sabian influence that there emerged the most
notorious of radical Mind Controlled Islamic groups, known as the
Assassins, the Hashashin who used Hashish to Mind Control who,
through contact with the famous Knights Templars during the
Crusades, would be responsible for transmitting the occult Mind
Control tradition to the West - including the Mind Controlled
Jesuits. Resulting in first the lore of the Holy Grail, the legend of
this contact would also form the basis of Scottish Rite
Freemasonry and the Masonic Sexual Ritual Palladian Rite.
Finally, the Satanic theme would form the rationale for the
continued relationship between the Masons and their counterparts in
the East, who would claim descent from the Assassins, known as the
Muslim Brotherhood. - "TERRORISM AND THE ILLUMINATI"
A Three Thousand Year HISTORY by DAVID LIVINGSTONE at
Amazon..
Wahhabism, Isis, Al Qaeda are Satanic and controlled by the
Anglo-American Empire. Their initiation Ritual involves killing
someone..
141
The Muslim Brotherhood, Salafism is Masonic in the style of
Cagliostro... and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire.
The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes

back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to
subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and
render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.
Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which
was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry
of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the British Secret
Agent Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia. Through
142
British Secret Agent Lawrence of Arabia, Satrap Saudis were made
the managers of Petroleum.
HAPPY BRITISH MI6 WAHHABI
THE TALIBAN CALIBAN CANNIBAL
THE KHORAZON OTO DEMON CHORONZON
SATANIC, "ORDEN AB CHAO" ORDER FROM CHAOS
"THEY CREATED A DESERT AND CALLED IT PEACE" -

THE ROMAN EMPIRE - TACITUS
The Jewish Donmeh and Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists use
sexual ritual and Human Sacrifice and are enemies of Torah Jews
who were the only jews to end up in the gas ovens...
Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis - OTO
143
PROPAGANDA..
Satanic Rituals define the Satanic Religion from before Babylon,

THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL
SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL
CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION The Satanism of the
Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory,
Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle
144
THE SORCERERS OF THE ANTICHRIST TRAFFIC
IN THE SOULS OF MEN
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF

LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC
ELITE Satanism, Luciferianism, Paganism, The Old Religion from
Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family Gangs who
created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian
Empire, Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American
Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits, Knights of Malta, New World
Order... "The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species
demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic
elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here,
must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern
scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.
REMOVE EXTERNAL WORLD ENERGY BLOCKAGES WITH
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION
145
The Satanic British
Empire Masonic
leaders, whose
genealogy goes back to
the Satanic Babylonian
Empire, embarked on a
plan to subvert Islam
from within, and to
distort the Islamic
world and render it
predisposed to a
confrontation with the
West.
Key to this strategy

was the creation of the
Salafi movement,
which was an
outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of
Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the Secret Agent
Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia.
Read British Agent Hempher and the creation of Wahhabism in

1750
According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the

Satanic British Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement
in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the Petroleum by
putting in a Saudi Satrap.
It is because of this that the perpetual Oligarchy which have ruled

humanity like Jupiterian Zeus from the top of Mount Olympus, for
thousands of years have a, "Principle of Poverty" in order to
maintain a "Post Industrial Society" "Bombed back into the Stone
Age" a Feudal Slave State where Sovereign Nations whose title
rested upon the firm foundations of the Treaty of Westphalia have
now been targeted for Balkanisation, split up, small and powerless
to ward off slavery to the ravening NGO's and International
Corporations owned by the New World Order, the new Expression
146
of the Ancient Slave Owning and Usurious Babylonian, Roman,
Venetian, and British Empires - successive layers of the same
Satanic Thoughtform reaching back to the beginning of time.
We have seen Yugoslavia, Libya and Syria terrorised by a CIA

created mercenary Al Qaeda, conquered by New World order
NATO air and troops, split up into powerless racial homelands -
Balkanised, all Infrastructure - roads, houses, electricity, water
destroyed by tanks and laser guided bombs, poor and defenseless
and all commodities sold off to the lowest New World Order bidder.
This is the NWO British and American NATO Agenda 21 plan for
the whole world.
So, for more enlightened people we need a reduction in the power of

this Oligarchic plan so that any New Deal infrastructure wealth
creation will not be destroyed by Oligarchy sponsored War.
For more enlightened people to be created we need an infrastructure

to create sufficient human wealth for that evolution and the pursuit
of happiness.
Infrastructure is the coral reef which supports the lives of everyone

in happiness and plenty.
Without the coral reef, the sea is a desert supporting little life.
"The Romans created a desert and called it peace" - Tacitus. Re:-

Peace Studies and conflict resolution are therefore War and victory
in War as the meaning of words are always reversed by the
Oligarchic Elite as well as by Satanists.
With the coral reef, thousands of species of the most beautiful fish
live and interact in plenty and grace.
147
With the coral reef, thousands of species of the most beautiful fish
live and interact in plenty and grace.
The results of a lack of infrastructure is austerity, a genocidal cutting

of benefits, of medicine and a march towards a breakdown of
society, a human extinction event.
148
GURDJIEFF AND HIS STORY ABOUT THE
BLACK MAGICIAN
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES
149
GURDJIEFF
Gurdjieff used to tell a story about a Black Magician, or Luciferian,
who used to own a herd of sheep but who had much trouble looking
after them. So he promoted some of the sheep, like on Animal Farm
by George Orwell, to be Satanic Psychopathic Politicians,
Policemen, Army, and Media and soon they were running
themselves. The Luciferian then found it simple to kill and butcher
150
any sheep whenever he wanted in order to feed. - The promoted are
the Satanists - a Religion created by the Luciferians in order to
control the Satanists who run society. Still they are sheep, blocked
with energy blockages to create a psychopath, they are still
legitimate prey of the Luciferians.
JUST TO SHOW HOW REAL IS THIS ILLUMINATI
LUCIFERIAN OLIGARCHIC CONTROL -
HERE IS JUST HOW EASY IT WOULD BE TO CHANGE THE
WORLD!!
"THE ONLY WAY TO REACH THE STARS IS TO AIM FOR
THE STARS" - SATCHIDANAND
Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created


World.

151





SOCIETY RICH AND EVOLVE INDIVIDUALS - AND TAKE
HUMANITY TO THE STARS
152
They are all run by the Luciferian Elite. The democratic left is no
better than the democratic right. Ed Miliband is as great a menace as
David Cameron. Obama is the same as the Tea Party. Instead of
corrupt democratic leaders, Russel Brand wants a "total revolution
of consciousness and our entire social, political and economic
system" to stop the despoilation of the planet and allow the
redistribution of wealth.
153
In the Gladiator Movie by Ridley Scott we have a glimpse of the
technique being presently used by the Luciferian Elite. [Commodus
walks around] Falco: I have been told of a certain sea snake which
has a very unusual method of attracting its prey. It will lie at the
bottom of the ocean as if wounded. Then its enemies will approach,
and yet it will lie quite still. And then its enemies will take little
bites of it, and yet it remains still. Commodus: So, we will lie still,
and let our enemies come to us and nibble. Have every senator
followed.
But this conspiracy goes deeper than that of Psychopath Commodus.
I doubt that Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Webster Griffin
Tarpley, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke,
David Coleman are sincere. All of them are probably Illuminati
Agents. All of them use the truth to create opposition and revolution
to bring in a Fascist Dictator. All of them are Agents of the
Luciferian Elite. Russell Brand is a useful idiot, probably a spare.
As one American General asked of Alex Jones, "Who do you work
for?"
Well Alex Jones works for Ron Paul a Libertarian and
Constitutionalist. Yet we have a glimpse of Ron Paul when we see
he supported warmonger and fascist Mitt Romney in the 2008
election. When we see Ron Paul is in favour of - even proposed in
the first place a two-thirds cutting of Food Stamps, currently 43
million people all on food stamps - to push the poorest people in
America towards a Fascist Policy of hunger, starvation, Genocide.
Lyndon LaRouche has developed the best private Intelligence
Agency in the World and his analysis tells the truth yet most people
say that his organisation is Authoritarian and that he is a fascist.
This technique was used before when the CIA funded the terrorist
groups in Argentina to fight against the Generals who had usurped
the Country. This resulted in the bringing in of the Police State
where all the terrorists and many political enermies were starved,
arrested, tortured and thrown out of aeroplanes over the Atlantic
Ocean.
And again when Authoritarian Dictator Stalin, following closely on
British Agent Lenin who used Marxism created by British
Intelligence Urquhart's Marx who was given an office in the British
154
National Library in order to write, "Das Capital" in order to stir up
the natives to bring in their own Dictator of Death. Sixty Millions of
Russians were arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated.
And again when Intelligence created Marxism was used to install
33rd Degree Freemason Mao in charge of China. Eighty Millions of
people were starved, arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated and
the Authoritarian Police State created slaves to work in the Chinese
Apple factories surrounded by suicide nets.
Well if they all work for the Intelligence Services, then nothing less
than the truth will do in order to create a revolution to destroy the
American Republic and bring in a new fascist Hitler.
And this has to be the most important question because for
thousands of years, demagogues paid by Elite Satanists have spoken
90% truth - conspiracy theories - to manage the Human Herd - to
trick the nascent leaders of society and channel them into a martyrs
death or support for Psychopathic Fascist Totalitarian Authoritarians
like Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot
and Mao. People responsible for the greatest genocides in history.
Even the sincere yet naive are used to promote the Fascist
Supermarket.
Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.
155
Yet he writes as if he is a child, born after the millennium, who can
behave as if we never lived through the 20th century. He does not
know what happened when men, burning with zealous outrage,
created states with total control of "consciousness and the entire
social, political and economic system" – and does not want to know
either.
Which is not to say that Brand and the rest are just fools or that
people who watch him in their millions are just enjoying a celebrity
tantrum. Now, as in the 1920s and 1930s, many inhabitants of most
European countries agree with Brand's slogans that all politicians are
crooks and democracy is a sham. Today's crisis has left Europe in a
pre-revolutionary situation. Or, if that is going too far, you can at
least say that Europe looks ready for radical political change.
Unfortunately for Brand, who sees himself a radical leftist of some
sort, apparently, the greatest beneficiary of the nihilism he promotes
is the radical right.
Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist
movements have benefited most from a banking crash brought by
the most overpaid people on the planet. I have to confess to being
shocked as well. But I should not be, and nor should you. Classic
fascism movements borrowed from the left, and today's neo- or post-
fascist movements follow suit. Mussolini emphasised that fascism
was a third way between capitalism and socialism.
Today Marie le Pen can say that the Front National has downplayed
its racism and homophobia, is the enemy of unregulated markets and
a supporter of state intervention to protect French interests. As
important as its cross-class appeal is that the far right has a
programme. It may be a wicked and illusory programme but
proposals to stop immigration and tackle the disastrous euro
experiment make sense too in hard times. The far left, by contrast,
has nothing. It cannot say what alternative it has to mainstream
social democracy – as Brand's slack-jawed inability to answer
simple questions - so, what would you do? - showed.
156
In any case, the similarities between far left and far right are more
striking than their differences. Brand made this point for me too
when he held up the death cults of ultra-reactionary religious
fundamentalists as examples to emulate rather than the enemies to
fight.
There is no need to take on the arguments of Russell Brand or

Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord
Monkton, David Icke, or David Coleman. In general they are telling
the truth.
What needs to be developed is, rather than open revolt, we need to

develop a new solution.
To defeat the Luciferian Elite who have managed the Human Herd
since the slave trading, drug running Babylon, through the slave
trading, drug running Roman Empire, past the slave trading, drug
running Venetians, and the slave trading, drug running British
Empire and on into the the slave trading, drug running Anglo-
American Establishment who rule through the IMF, the International
Monetary Fund, and the IMF - International Military Force of Drug
Running, White Slave Trading NATO, The CFR, The Bilderburgers,
Davos, TED, RIIA - British Royal Institute of International Affairs,
the Rockefeller CFR - Council of Foreign affairs.
To defeat the Luciferian Elite we need a Spiritual Revolution.


Assassinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created

157
World.

158
SOCIETY RICH AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS
In the beginning of the Twenty-First Century the US and the world
are gripped by a deepening forty year economic depression. This
depression, like the depression of the 1930's has been planned under
the Oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" or Austerity.
There is no recovery..
EVEN WHEN IT IS SO EASY TO RECOVER..
and no automatic business cycle which will revive the economy.
This bottomless depression will worsen unto death until policies are
reformed. The depression results from deregulated and globalized
financial speculation, especially the Wall St and City of London
Anglo-American Establishment $1.5 quadrillion world derivatives
bubble.
The US industrial base has been gutted, and the US standard of

living has fallen by almost two thirds over the last four decades.
Europe is worse.
We could reverse this trend of speculation, de-industrialization, and
immiseration. Current policy bails out bankers, but harms working
people, industrial producers, farmers, and small business. We must
defend civil society and democratic institutions from the effects of
high unemployment and economic breakdown.
We therefore NEED:
1. Measures to reduce speculation and minimize the
burden of fictitious capital: End all bailouts of banks and
financial institutions. Claw back the TARP and other public money
given or lent to financiers. Abolish the notion of too big to fail; JP
Morgan, Goldman Sachs, Citibank, Wells Fargo and other Wall
Street zombie banks are insolvent, bankrupt, and must be seized by
the FDIC for chapter 7 liquidation, with derivatives eliminated by
triage.
159
Re-institute the Glass-Steagall firewall to separate banks,
brokerages, and insurance.
Ban credit default swaps and adjustable rate mortgages.
To generate revenue and discourage speculation, levy a 1% Wall
Street tax (securities transfer tax or trading tax) on all financial
transactions including derivatives (futures, options, indices, and over
the counter derivatives), stocks, bonds, foreign exchange, and
commodities, especially program trading, high-frequency trading,
and flash trading. Set up a 15% reserve requirement for all OTC
derivatives.
Use 1% Wall Street tax revenue and a revived corporate income tax
to provide immediate tax relief to individuals, families, the self-
employed, and small business by increasing personal exemptions
and standard deductions.
Stop all foreclosures on primary residences, businesses, and farms
for five years or the duration of the depression, whichever lasts
longer.
Set a 10% maximum rate of interest on credit cards and payday
loans. Re-regulate commodities markets with 100% margin
requirements, position limits, and anti-speculation protections for
hedgers and end users to prevent oil and gasoline price spikes.
Enforce labor laws and anti-trust laws against monopolies and

cartels.
Restore the ability to have an individual chapter 11 Bankruptcy.

2. Measures to nationalize the Federal Reserve, cut federal
borrowing, and provide 0%, one hundred year federal
credit for production: Seize the Federal Reserve and bring it
under the US Treasury as the National Bank of the United States, no
longer the preserve of unelected and unaccountable cliques of
incompetent and predatory bankers.
The size of the money supply, interest rates, and approved types of
lending must be determined by public laws passed and debated
openly, passed by the congress and signed by the president.
160
Stop US government borrowing from zombie banks and foreigners -
- let the US government function as its own bank.
Reverse current policy by instituting 0% federal LENDING with

preferential treatment for tangible physical production and
manufacturing of goods and commodities, to include Water,
industry, agriculture, construction, mining, energy production,
transportation, infrastructure building, public works, and scientific
research, but not financial services and speculation. Issue successive
tranches of $1 trillion as needed to create 30 million union-wage
productive jobs and attain full employment for the first time since
1945, reversing the secular decline in the US standard of living.
Provide 0% credit to reconvert idle auto and other plants and re-hire
unemployed workers to build modern rail, mass transit, farm
tractors, and aerospace equipment, including for export. Extend 0%
federal credit for production to small businesses like auto and
electronics repair shops, dry cleaners, restaurants, tailors, family
farms, taxis, and trucking. Maintain commercial credit for retail
stores. Create an unlimited rediscount guarantee by the National
Bank for public works projects to provide cash to local banks for
bills of exchange pertaining to infrastructure and public works.
Repatriate the foreign dollar overhang by encouraging China, Japan,

and other dollar holders to place orders for US-made capital goods
and modern hospitals. Revive the US Export-Import Bank. Set up a
10% tariff to protect domestic re-industrialization. Nationalize and
operate GM, Chrysler, CIT, and other needed but insolvent firms as
a permanent public sector. Maintain Amtrak and USPS.
3. Measures to re-industrialize, build infrastructure,
develop science drivers, create jobs, and restore a high-
wage economy: state and local governments and special
government agencies modeled on the Tennessee Valley Authority
will be prime contractors for an ambitious program of infrastructure
and public works subcontracted to the private sector.
To deal with collapsing US infrastructure, modernize the US

electrical grid and provide low-cost energy with 1,000 fourth
161
generation, pebble bed, high temperature reactors of 1,000 to 2,000
megawatts each.
Rebuild the rail system with 50,000 miles of ultra-modern maglev

Amtrak rail reaching into every state. Rebuild the entire interstate
highway system to 21st century standards.
Rebuild drinking water and waste water systems nationwide.
Promote canal building and irrigation.
For health care, build 1,000 500-bed modern hospitals to meet the
minimum Hill-Burton standards of 1946.
Train 250,000 doctors over the next decade.
The Davis-Bacon Act will mandate union pay scales for all projects.
For the farm sector, provide a debt freeze for the duration of the
crisis, 0% federal credit for working capital and capital
improvements, a ban on foreclosures, and federal price supports at
110% of parity across the board, with farm surpluses being used for
a new Food for Peace program to stop world famine and genocide.
Working with other interested nations, invest $100 billion each in:
biomedical research to cure dread diseases;
high energy physics (including lasers) to develop fusion power and

beyond;
a multi-decade NASA program of moon-Mars manned exploration,

permanent colonization, and industrial production.
These science drivers will provide the technological spin-offs to

modernize the entire US economy in the same way that the NASA
moon shot gave us microchips and computers in the 1960s. These
steps will expand and upgrade the national stock of capital goods
and enhance the real productivity of US labor. Return the federal
budget and foreign trade to surplus in 5 years or less.
162
4. Measures to defend and expand the social safety net:
Restore all cuts; full funding at improved levels for Social Security,
Medicare, Medicaid, food stamps, jobless benefits, WIC, Head Start,
and related programs. Offer Medicare for All to anyone under 65
who wants it at $100 per person per month, with reduced rates for
families, students, and the unemployed. Pay for this with Wall Street
tax revenues and TARP clawback, and by ending the Iraq and
Afghan wars. Seek to raise life expectancy by five years for starters.
No rationing or death panels; savings can come only by finding
cures. Quickly reach a $15 per hour living wage. Repeal the Taft-
Hartley Act and affirm the right to organize. Pass card check to
promote collective bargaining.
5. Measures to re-launch world trade and promote world

recovery: Create a new world monetary system including the euro,
the yen, the dollar, and the ruble, plus emerging Arab and Latin
American regional currencies, with fixed exchange rates and narrow
bands of fluctuation enforced by participating governments. Institute
clearing and gold settlement among member states.
Replace the IMF with a Multilateral Development Bank to finance

world trade and infrastructure. The goal of the system must be to re-
launch world trade through exports of high-technology capital
goods, especially to sub-Saharan Africa, south Asia, and the poorer
parts of Latin America. Promote a world Marshall Plan of great
projects of world infrastructure, including: a Middle East
reconstruction and development program;
Plans for the Ganges-Bramaputra, Indus, Mekong, Amazon, and

Nile-Congo river basins; bridge-tunnel combinations to span the
Bering Strait, the Straits of Gibraltar, the Straits of Malacca, the
Sicilian narrows, and connect Japan to the Asian mainland; second
Panama canal and Kra canals; Eurasian silk road, Cape to
Cairo/Dakar to Djibouti, Australian coastal, and Inter-American rail
projects, and more. American businesses will receive many of these
orders, which means American jobs.
163
This program will create 30 million jobs in less than five
years. It will end the depression, rebuild the US economy,
improve wages and standards of living, re-start productive
investment, and attain full employment with increased
levels of capital investment per job. Most orders placed
under this program will go to US private sector bidders.
Because of the vastly increased volume of goods put on
the market, inflation will not result.
A NEW DAWN FOR HUMANITY, FOR THE

WORLD, FOR MEDITATION!!
FAILING ALL THAT, JUST FOR YOU, LEARN ENERGY

ENHANCEMENT
REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
BECOME ONE OF THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
In order to access Illumination and increase the Kundalini Cosmic

Energies which enter from Chakras outside the Body usually we
need to remove energy blockages using Energy Enhancement
Ancient and Effective techniques.- The Seven Step Process of Level
2. .
Illumination and Enlightenment are the removal of ALL Energy
Blockages!!
"AFTER ALL THAT, HERE ARE COMPLETE

INSTRUCTIONS ON ENLIGHTENMENT" SUTRA
ONE, YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI
164
LEONARDO DA VINCI
Like Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras
above the Head.
Why Energy Enhancement Personal Development is the Best
Investment You'll Ever Make
165
I'm a strong believer that personal development is the best
investment you could ever make. The reason is really simple.
Improving yourself proactively, working on your awareness,
improving your skills and knowledge about how you can get to the
edge of your potential, all of that is an investment into the greatest
asset you'll always have: Yourself.
I know from my own experience that this is true. And I know it from
the fact that almost every Spiritually successful person started out
low and became high!!
HOTEI POINTING AT THE MOON
166
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK
TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" – BUDDHA
PLATO POINTING TOWARDS THE SOUL
BECOME A SOUL INFUSED BEING!!
The striving and search for the soul.
167
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK
TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA
Plato (left) and Aristotle (right), here illustrated in a fresco by

Raphael.
Aristotle gestures to the earth, representing his Satanic Psychopathic

belief in knowledge through empirical observation - that God does
not exist.
Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above
the Head
168
ALCHEMY - DIAMONDS ARE
CARBON
The Result is the Creation of the Energy Enhancement purified

Immortal Diamond - Vajra Body - Energy Enhancement Level 5 -
which can never die.
The result is the pure white purified ash of Vibuti from which all
energy blockage Impurity Pain has been burnt.
THE BUDDHAFIELD OF SATCHIDANAND PRODUCES
EFFECTS TO SPEED UP THE MEDITATION PROCESS - LIKE
WITH PUNJAJI - PAPAJI, RAMANA MAHARSHI,
SIVANANDA, ECKHART TOLLE, RAMAKRISHNA,
NISARGDATTA
169
170
Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis
OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca
Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary

Theories of Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and
War which the real controllers of humanity use to manage their
livestock.
The field of Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also
perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.
It has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to
control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the
economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the
Foundations.
But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic,
a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as
their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of
prey.
In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert
and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher
171
level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant
Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual
Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs
and Rock and Roll.
The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by
cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by
energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who
need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever.
As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical
records of seventy three previous civilisations. Toynbee wrote of
twenty-one different civilisations - All failing from within through
Rent Seeking and perversion. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all
civilisations fail due to Satanic Psychopathic corruption from within.
Like China, all civilisations targeted for Destruction first are
corrupted - in this case by Opium in the 1850's by Jardine Matheson
and Russell Tea Clippers from British Empire India - See the
Chinese Opium Wars where Britain won Hong Kong from the
Chinese Emperor in Wikipedia.
The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as
the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old
oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the
plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a
means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not
subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World"
The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the
previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of
the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised
corruption of the Satanic Psychopathic Rituals becoming performed
in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become
externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and
homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical
and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical
mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging
cancer and heart disease because of eugenics poisoning of nuclear
air testing, vaccines, air, water and food.
172
The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes
the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also
EUGENICS
Previously the Ottoman Empire had the best genetics. By breeding
the Sultan with a Harem of many intelligent wives, then educating
the progeny and choosing the best to be the next Sultan the Ottoman
Empire defeated the rest for hundreds of years. However by
173
infiltrating the Harem with Satanic Psychopathic Female Agents,
Europe perverted the original breeding rules, degenerated the
Sultanate, assassinated the Ottoman leaders like Enver Pasha and
put a Sabbatean Satanist on the throne who was responsible for the
Armenian Genocide.
Satanic Psychopathic Eugenics using Satanic Psychopathic Human
Sacrifice was created by the British families, Huxley, Wedgewood,
Galton and Darwin who interbred using the genetic axiom that
incestial interbreeding (Spice is Nice, but Incest is Best) will create
a mixture of high intelligence monsters and cretinous idiots. By
culling the idiots and promoting the monsters one can create a ruling
elite which can outcompete all other ruling classes.
The Satanic Psychopathic Eugenic and psychopathic idea of culling
the Sacrificial, "Useless Eaters" - Henry Kissinger, was propagated
by Hitler who was the first to poison the population with fluoride.
The Eugenic Fascist Rockefeller funded Kaiser Willhelm Institute
Mengele did much research in concentration camps.
Eugenic German Hitler Doctors culled 250,000 people of below 100
IQ and six million "not fit to live" Jews, Gypsies, Communists,
homosexuals.
Eugenics now promotes abortion as a primary method of birth
control.
Eugenicists are promoting the culling of babies under the age of
three, "Babies are Mackerel"
Eugenicists are aiming for a 99% reduction in human population

from 7 billions to 100 millions as a Sacrifice to Gaia.
Prince Philip and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands were Fascist

Nazi SS.
174
THE ORDO TEMPLI ORIENTIS (OTO):
This is today's best-known of the hard-core, British-based Satanist

cults. Like the Lucis Lucifer Trust, the OTO is a direct off-shoot of
the work of Britain's leading twentieth-century Satanist, Theosophy
leader Aleister Crowley.
175
OTO enthusiasts claim this organization is an offshoot of Templar
freemasonry, and hint at very influential protection from among
Templars very high in British Freemasonry.
THE WICCA CULT:
The WICCA cult came to the surface early during the post-war
period, as a legalized association for the promotion of witchcraft. It
is the leading publicly known international association of witches in
the world today.
In the United States, WICCA's outstanding sponsor is the New York

Anglican (Episcopal) diocese, under Bishop Paul Moore. Officially,
New York's Anglican Cathedral of St. John the Divine has promoted
the spread of WICCA witchery through its Lindisfarne center.
The late Gregory Bateson conducted such an operation out of the

Lindisfarne center during the 1970s.
No later than the 1970s, and perhaps still today, the crypt of the
Cathedral of St. John the Divine, is the headquarters for solemn
ceremonies of the British (Venerable) Order of Malta. Key figures,
such as Gregory Bateson's former spouse, Dame Margaret Mead,
associated with that British order, have been associated with projects
in support of the Satanist "Age of Aquarius" cause.
For obvious reasons, U.S. witches have chosen Salem,

Massachusetts, as their national center. One of the most important
operations of these witches is their coordination of the hardcore of
U.S. astrology rackets.
176
THE AGE OF AQUARIUS:
The "Age of Aquarius," or "New Age," is the generic name adopted
by the modern Satanist movement. The best-publicized among the
founders of the Age of Aquarius movement include Fyodor
Dostoevsky, Friedrich Nietzsche, Alex Muenthe (of Capri
notoriety), and Aleister Crowley. Most Aquarians trace the origins
of modern Satanism to Nietzsche and Crowley.
Anti-Christ cultist Nietzsche announced that the twentieth century
would see the end of the Age of Pisces, which Aquarians associate
with the figures of Socrates and Christ; Nietzsche prophesied that
the New Age would be the Age of Aquarius, which he identified
with the Satanic Psychopathic figure Dionysos.
Crowley announced himself publicly a devotee of Nietzsche's New
Age cult in his Vienna Theosophy magazine, near the beginning of
this century, and indicated as his preferred choice of name for Satan.
177
Among hard-core insiders, the New Age models its dogma on the
Magis' cult of Mithra, as Nietzsche did. The cult has notable
affinities to the Bulgarian-Cathar Bogomil cult from which the slang
term "buggery" is derived.
Aleister Crowley, Adolf Hitler and Hermann Goering were among
the notable figures who followed this cult.
Buggery is common in all Pagan Religions where male passive
homosexual Dog Priests and female, "Whores of Babylon" have
ritual sex.
The New Age's most celebrated historical figure, its choice for the
original "incarnation" of the Anti-Christ, is the Roman Emperor
Tiberius who ordered the execution of Christ. Some Roman
emperors, most notably Nero and Caligula, became possessed by
being initiated without being suitably prepared.
The best-known coordinating-center for the Age of Aquarius project

in the U.S.A. today is Palo Alto, California's Stanford Reasearch
Institute, whose Willis Harman is the relevant leading personality.
See Harman disciple Marilyn Feruguson's 1980 Aquarian
Conspiracy for a popular exposition of Harman's views and program
for subversion of the United States. Ferguson is accurate when she
reports that the Fabian
Society's H.G. Wells (World War I boss of British intelligence) is a

key figure of the Aquarian Conspiracy. Also key are Wells' ally,
Lord Bertrand Russell, and such Russell cronies as Robert M.
Hutchins (Chicago University, Ford Foundation, Fund for the
Republic, Aspen Institute, and the project).
Both Margaret Mead and her husband Gregory Bateson were close
collaborators of Lord Russell and Hutchins from no later than 1938.
The brothers, Aldous (Hollywood) and Julian (UNO) Huxley were
collaborators of H. G. Wells, and were recruited to Crowley's
Satanist cult during the late 1920s.
Russell was one of the 300 families in the USA and the 100 families
in England who were on the Board of the British Drug running,
Slave Trading, East India Company - see Coleman - "The
Committee of 300" and "Dope Inc."
178
The Russell Trust funded the Skull and Bones Society at Yale
University where Alumni perform Homosexual Rituals in faeces;
the Bushes and Kerry are members.
BOHEMIAN GROVE - THE GROVERS
DRUGS AND SATAN ROCK:

Since the launching of the Beatles as an international project, via
TV's , in 1963, "rock" has been the most influential recruiter to
Drugs and Satanism and was intentionally pushed by the British
East India Company Committee of 300 creating the new western
market after the Two Hundred Years Project - China and its Opium
Wars - supplied by the Tea Clippers from India and Afghanistan had
become saturated.
179
Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds is LSD but Cocaine and Heroin
have always been the drugs of choice. Brown Sugar by their Satanic
Psychopathic Majesties.
All bands of the 1960's had to profess to be drug takers before they
were promoted. Like the drug infiltration of China for 200 years,
America was taken over in the 1960s forming a one trillion black
dollars per year illegal drug business and the Banks are founded to
launder and invest the money in businesses which have no
customers but high profits.
Theodore Adorno of the Frankfurt School was recruited to infect

America, creating, "Music to Suicide by".
In Satanist Theodore Adorno's Philosophy of Modern Music,
elaborated on how modern music—which, to him, meant Stravinsky
and Schönberg—had a role in destroying society. The destruction of
modern society, according to Adorno, was necessary because it was
a hotbed of evil. So, the solution was to drive the population insane:
“It is not that schizophrenia is directly expressed therein; but the
music imprints upon itself - through energy blockage implants - an
attitude similar to that of the mentally ill. The individual brings
about his own disintegration.... He imagines the fulfillment of the
promise through magic, but nonetheless within the realm of
immediate actuality.... Its concern is to dominate schizophrenic traits
through the aesthetic consciousness. In so doing, it would hope to
vindicate insanity as true health.”
Rap has now become, "Music to Suicide by"
With externalisation comes legal drugs which 35% of humanity take
regularly. Lots of pharmaceuticals contain 10% heroin.
Clubs and Dionisian Dance Rock venues are primarily places to sell
drugs. Rock selling illegal drugs was created, and is still coordinated
by Crowley's followers and by the OTO network, in cooperation
with WICCA. It is, not so incidentally, also the Satanist's Secret
Services biggest money-maker, and believed to provide the chief
logistical black money support for deployments and other activities
of the OTO-WICCA-Secret-Services efforts world-wide.
180
There is nothing spontaneous or accidental about "rock." It is a
product of classical studies of the ancient Phrygian terrorist cult of
Satan-Dionysos, the model for the Roman Bacchic cults of similar
characteristics. Crowley's control of the "rock industry" has been
documented by a team of [private] investigators, who have also
noted, that in addition to the Satanist lyrics, Satanist messages
embedded sublimally in rock recordings are a key feature of this
subversive operation.
The "rock rythm" itself is copied from the old Dionysian-Bacchic
cults. Even without the drugs and sexual orgies which are
characteristic features of hard-core rock affairs, repeated, frequent,
hours-long exposure to constant repetition of "rock rythms"
produces lasting, drug-like effects on the mind of the victim.
Reducing sexual practices to the level of bestiality, is a crucial
feature of Satanism in all historical periods studied, from Phrygian
Cybele-Dionysos cult-period onward.
From western continental Europe, among the threats to the U.S.
from this quarter, the two leading open centers for hard-core
Satanism today, are Turin, Italy (where actress Elizabeth Taylor's
"Live AIDS" project attempted to sponsor an aborted Satan-rock
festival), and Lausanne, Switzerland.
EUGENICIST BILL GATES OWNS MONSATAN GMO
181
The Satanist Mind
Satanists already have numerous victims. Most of the sexual and
related atrocities perpetrated upon "disappeared" infants and breeder
children, are done as part of the rituals outlined in manuals of
Satanist organizations. A leading police association has received
expert estimate, that of all known murders, one in five is a ritual
murder, like the ritual London assassination of Italy's Roberto Calvi,
perpetrated by members of Satanist cults. The "Son of Sam"
murders in New York, and the Cobb County-based cult operations in
the so-called "Atlanta child-murders," fit into this pattern.
Satanism is not "just another nutty occult fad." It has been the, "Old
Religion" since the beginning of time.
The mind of the Satanist is pure evil; the Satanist is a former person
who has been transformed into something no longer human. It
begins like drug-addiction; the prospective recruit to Satanism "gets
into something" on a playful impulse, but then finds himself or
herself gripped by compulsions - through psychic implantation of
addiction energy blockages - which he or she can no longer control.
Drugs and other special circumstances may be significant collateral
features of the initiation, but not necessarily. The key is "letting
oneself go," into the depths of acting-out impulses which combine
sexual impulses and rage as a unity, and expressing this form of
"pleasure" in the form of an act which violates an important precept
of one's own conscience.
This perversion through acts which violate an important precept of
one's own conscience, from sex parties to ritual sex to homosexual
ritual to torture to pederasty to animal then human sacrifice, this
corruption occurs through the implantation of energy blockages into
the heart center to remove empathy and blockages above the head to
remove energy flowing in from God from the chakras above the
head to remove conscience - the definition of a psychopath..
The removal of empathy. There is a Satanic Psychopathic Ritual
where 12 psychic daggers - psychic created energy blockages - are
implanted around the heart center. A sacrifice is performed and the
heart removed from the sacrifice and put into a canopic jar. The
energy of the heart removed from the dagger implanted heart and
182
put into the canopic jar together with the heart removed from the
sacrifice. The canopic jar is then placed in the earth in a Heart Site,
somewhere in the country.
Similarly with the child sacrifice at the Bohemian Grove Ritual,
"The Cremation of Care" burning up of empathy.
In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret
Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist
Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya,
Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology
for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then
destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
Nietzsche's writings, especially toward the last period of life
preceding his mental breakdown, address these special sorts of
emotions, and refer implicitly to terrible obscene acts as the
prospective fulfilment of such impulses. Nietzsche recognized these
impulses as Satanic Psychopathic --Dionysiac-- in quality.
Dionysiac activity, or wild abandon, by itself leads to non-demonic
possession. Becoming demonically possessed requires killing,
torturing, or tormenting someone with a neutral or positive attitude.
Ordinarily we think of the criminal mind as representing a person
whose goals are based on "normal human impulses," but whose
choice of means is immoral. Doing something illegal is not
necessarily immoral; the useful definition of the criminal mind, is
the person inclined to prefer immoral means as short-cuts to some
goal usually not inconsistent with normal human impulses. In the
case of the Satanist, we touch upon something way beyond such a
mere criminal mind into the psychopathic criminal mind.
Imagine a criminal mind which has undergone a curious
transformation. Perhaps, formerly, this fellow was a habitual thief,
even of that sort of twisted mind which delighted in occasions he
might have imagined he had pretext to exert the power of life or
death over some chance victim on the scene of his crime. Yet, up to
that point, robbery or kindred results were always the prompting of
his criminal activity.
183
Now, he has changed. Crime is no longer motivated by the impulse
to employ cruel means for personal gain. Instead, the pleasure of the
sense of power realized in employing viciously cruel means,
becomes an end in itself. This form of criminal pleasure becomes a
blend of rage and sexuality. Jaded appetites create the mental state
in that man, that he must do something more monstrous than he has
done before,
to realize the desired level of orgiastic pleasure from the evil deed.
Evil for the purpose of doing evil, has become for him, a goal in and
of itself. This man has become a beast, a psychopath, a Satanist.
That is the state of mind which Satanism seeks to develop in it's
initiates. It might begin with an ordinary sexual act performed under
the influence of an ugly state of mind. Soon, something much more
degraded becomes a need for the prospective initiate's rapidly jaded
appetites.
In contrast to the healthy mind, which seeks always to become better

in what is being mastered, for the initiate to Satanism, a sense of
need develops, to seek to muster oneself to do something much
worse than one has ever done before. Satanic Psychopathic cults
organize that degraded scene process of self-degeneration from
normal sex to BDSM to homosexuality to sex with children to
human sacrifice and drinking or bathing in blood.
Read about Lady Bathory, a real person who tortured and murdered
and bathed in their blood and was taught to do so by her Satanic
Psychopathic husband.
184
See the awe and reverence given by fellow Satanists to Brzezinski
when he talks of how he managed Pol Pot and thus was responsible
for the deaths of three million people in the killing fields. Of how he
(Brzezinski) created Al Qaeda, a mercenary army he created to carry
out his false flags, destabilise Russia - Chechnya, Iran, Syria, Libya,
185
Egypt. To create terror, massacre Christians, saw heads off alive
with a bread knife, eat the still beating hearts of their victims.
The potential for endemic incidence of individual bestiality within
society, is transformed into an organized, institutionalized form of
social behaviour.
The tradition of the "Black Mass," points to the mechanisms of
Satanism as such. Nietzsche's instruction is much to the point.
Perform some really monstrous act of blasphemy, and associate that
blasphemous doing with some sort of degraded, orgiastic pleasure.
Go back to ancient Mesopotamia, whence Satanism was transmitted

to western Europe. The relevant figure of Satanism is not a male, but
a female figure. The male figure --Satan, Baal, Lucifer, and so on--is
a subordinate figure; the female principle of evil is pre-dominant.
Hence, Satan's mother, the "Whore of Babylon," known otherwise
as the Chaldean Ishtar, the Caananite Astarte, Isis, Venus, or the
Phrygian
Cybele.
The ritual of the priestesses of Ishtar was an obscene "religious

service" which concluded with the priestesses' fornicating with the
congregation. Hence, "Whore of Babylon," and the associated
position of Ishtar, Athtar, Astarte, Isis, and Venus as the patron
goddess of prostitution.
This Satanic Psychopathic cult-practice was introduced to
Mesopotamia from pre-Aryan India which was Inanna/Ishtar's
assigned domain - see Sitchin's Wars of Gods and Men.
The so-called "Harrappan" culture, featuring the Earth-Mother and
fertility goddess Shakti and her Satanic Psychopathic male figure
Siva, established a set of colonies in the Middle East. The Sumer
established as a colony by what the local semites named "the black-
headed people" (Dravidians), was a Harrapan colony. There, among
the semites, Shakti became known as Ishtar. In the Harrapan colony
of Sheba-Ethiopia, Shakti became known as Athtar.
In the Caananite ("Phoenician") offshoot of Harrapan colonizing,
she became known as Astarte. The Hellenic cults of Isis and Osiris,
were offshoots of the Harrapan cult of Shakti-Siva, by this route.
186
When the same cult spread to an Indo-European people, the
Phrygians, Shakti-Siva assumed the Indo-european forms of Cybele
and Dionysos (day-night). Apollo and Lucifer are variants of the
name for Satan-Osiris-Dionysos. [Ishtar was ambitious.]
Among the Caananites, for example, Satanism expressed itself in
such forms as the worship of Moloch, with the included custom of
making a human sacrifice of the first-born of each marriage.
Notably, that Caananite tradition is featured in the modern Satanists'
ritual sexual and homicidal rituals upon infants and children used as
human sacrifices.
By combining the means by which men and women are degraded
into potentially Satanic Psychopathic forms of beasts, as rituals
associated with Satanism practised as an "anti-religion," large-scale
Satanic Psychopathic movements are developed through systematic
proselytzing.
The result of this initiation, as we have already stressed, is no human
being, but a former human being transformed into something which
is not human, lacking empathy and conscience; Sociopathic,
Psychopathic.
Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology
for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then
destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
Modern liberals and others frown on reports of savage witch-hunts
from earlier centuries. Usually, the special British COINTELPRO
operation, run in Salem Massachusetts as a covert operation against
the independence of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, is commonly
referenced. A better comparison is the proliferating of Satanist
movements during the fourteenth century; these witches were
actually sub-human, Satanist beasts, who represented that sort of
mass threat to the population of that period. So, the population, as its
only defense against a genuine Satanic Psychopathic force of that
sort, hunted them down and sought to wipe them out. Not for
187
nothing, does the Old Testament warn, "Thou shalt not suffer a
witch to live."
The witches of the old Middle East and fourteenth-century Europe
were very real, very evil witches, no longer human, but murderous
beasts.
Modern Witchcraft and Satanism

The modern spread of witchcraft in English-speaking nations, began
during the sixteenth century, in the setting of imported cabalist and
rosicrucan cults built up around Oxford and Cambridge.
Francis Bacon and his secretary Thomas Hobbes were part of this
movement.
The endemic inculcation in Satanism which this prompted in
seventeenth-century England, exploded after the accession of King
George I, in the form of the Hell-fire Clubs which proliferated
among degenerate English nobility during the long Liberal prime
ministry of Hugh Walpole.
188
During the Stuart Restoration period, the pro-Satanic Psychopathic
rosicrucean and cabalist cultism around the Stuart court siezed upon
the case of Robert Bruce to reorganize the cult in a new form.
Robert Bruce had been the leader of a group of Satan-worshipping
(Baphomet) Templars, who had fled to Scotland, away from the
angered justice of the Papacy and the King of France.
What they brought with them, was the Templars' exploitation of the
Cathar (Bogomil Buggery) tradition in the region of Toulouse and
Albi, to build up the syncretic sort of Satanic Psychopathic worship
the Templars had acquired in the Middle East.
The Papacy had enough of this, and the King of France acted to shut
down Templars by the means customary in those times. A group of
Templars under Bruce fled to Scotland, and after some initial
difficulties, made themselves the lords of the place.
The character of the Stuart court is illustrated by the characterization
of one Stuart government of that period as the "Cabal." In his
history, Macauley offers an amiable description of the affair.
During this century, when the chest of Isaac Newton's laboratory
papers was opened and examined, the content of Newton's actual
"scientific work" turned out to be a selection of lurid and rather
insane experiments in "black magic."
The circles around Francis Bacon and Hobbes were, as we say
today, "a prize collection of real kooks."
So, the Templar mish-mash of Bogomil Gnosticism blended into
Hashishin Satanism, caused Bruce's Templar credentials to be
viewed as suitable myth-building material for the taste of the Stuart
kooks of the period.
The Liberal aristocracy of Britain became a principal concentration

of this filthy stuff.
When the Liberals came to full power, under Walpole, this Liberal
stuff came out in such form as the proliferating Hell-Fire Clubs.
That tradition was cultivated under Petty, the Second Earl of
Shelbourne's puppet prime minister, William Pitt the Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Younger, with Satanic
189
Psychopathic figures such as the head of the Secret Services,
powerful Jeremy Bentham - who was responsible for the French
Revolution and wrote the speeches of Robespierre from London -
who when he died was stuffed with his head under his arm and
exhibited in his favourite tavern - in the fore.
Many famous false Economists like Adam Smith, "Private Vices

make Public Virtue" and the, "Free Drug Trade" were employed by
the British International Satanic Psychopathic Drug Dealing, Slave
Trading East India Company to create controlling, to the benefit of
the company, false economic myths which now control the World.
Satanism gained new ground under the protection of Liberalism and

Romanticism during the nineteenth century. In England, the more
virulent new forms surfaced around Oxford University's John
Ruskin and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.
Out of this came Theosophy, British "guild" socialism, the Fabian

Society, Lord Bertrand Russell, H. G. Wells, and Aleister Crowley -
- Satanists all.
This spilled over into the United States, notably in the circles of
putative "Great Awakening" evangelist Johnathan Edwards, and his
protege, Princeton Hell-Fire Club activist and British Agent, Aaron
Burr.
During the late nineteenth century, the sort of spoon-bending

kookery associated with such figures as Oliver Lodge and A. Conan
Doyle spilled generously among the wealthy anglophile liberals of
the United States.
Syria), Black Magic, Satanism and Luciferianism are also
created myths, methodologies for the creation of a
psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at
the behest of the Real Rulers.
190
In short, this sort of witchery has been endemic over the centuries.
The difference is, that what was endemic has now become epidemic.
The best-organized Satanist forces operating presently include the
following prominent organizations:
THE LUCIS LUCIFER TRUST:

This is the leading, putatively respectable Britain-based Satan cult
(it worships Lucifer). The Lucis Lucifer Trust, which runs the only
religious chapel at the New York United Nations headquarters, The
Temple of Understanding, was originally founded as the Lucifer
Trust, in London, in 1923. The Lucis Trust associated with the UNO
is the New York affiliate of the British organization.
The name was changed from Lucifer Trust, to Lucis Trust in 1935 to
make the nature of the organization less conspicuous.
33rd Degree Freemason infil-traitor, LUCIFERIAN,
General Albert Pike..
General Albert Pike - Freemason of the 33rd Degree to British

Agent Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Creator of the Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Turks Moslem
Brotherhood, on World War III before even WWI and WWII had
even started
The Third World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the
differences caused by the "agentur" of the "Illuminati" between the
191
political Zionists and the leaders of Islamic World. The war must be
conducted in such a way that Islam (the Moslem Arabic World) and
political Zionism (the State of Israel) mutually destroy each other.
Meanwhile the other nations, once more divided on this issue will be
constrained to fight to the point of complete physical, moral,
spiritual and economical exhaustion…
We shall unleash Al CIAda, and we shall provoke a formidable
social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the
nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the
most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to
defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries,
will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude,
disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that
moment be without compass or direction, anxious for an ideal, but
without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true
light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of
Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation
will result from the general reactionary movement, which will
follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered
and exterminated at the same time.
-A quote attributed to Albert Pike, August 15th 1871
The Lucifer Trust's leading sponsors include the following

prominent figures:
Henry Clausen, Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme

Council, 33rd Degree, Southern District Scottish Rite Freemasons
Norman Cousins
John D. Rockefeller IV
Julian Huxley
The Rockefeller Foundation
The Marshall Field family
Robert McNamara
Thomas Watson (IBM, former US Ambassador to Moscow)
The United Lodge of Theosophists of New York City
U. Alexis Johnson, former Undersecretary of State
Rabbi Marc Tannenbaum, American Jewish Committee
192
Prominent front-organizations sponsored by the Lucis Trust, include
the following:
The Theosophical Order of Service (founded by Annie Besant
in1908)
The Theosophical Society (founded by Helena P. Blavatsky in 1875)
The United Nations Association
The World Wildlife Fund UK
The Findhorn Foundation
Greenpeace International
Greenpeace USA
Amnesty International
The Nicholas Roerich Society (chief connection to Russian
mysticism, spirituality)
The Anthroposophs of Rudolf Steiner
The Rudolf Steiner School [these could not be genuine followers of
Steiner]
UNESCO
UNICEF
The American Friends Service Committee
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT,

DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT
ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
The Black Magician, Aleister Crowley, Secret Agent of British
Intelligence MI6, friend of Winston Churchill, took on the Avatar
of, "Alastor of the Waste" and like The Frankenstein Monster,
existed after all his evil deeds in a Wasteland of ice and snow -
Cocaine and Heroin.
193
Alastor of the waste, or The Spirit of Solitude strangely, because
Frankenstein written by his wife and by him, is the first major poem
by Percy Bysshe Shelley.
The Left (Sinister) Hand Path of Initiation. Satan or Lucifer is the
father of lies. Satan lies when he says that a, "Made Man" is one
who has, "earned his bones" by killing another human being in for
example a Ritual Sacrifice of a human being which all the Pagan
Religions before Judaism, Christianity and Sufi Islamism contained
as part of their religion.
ALEISTER CROWLEY EXEMPLIFIES THE LEFT HAND PATH
OF RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL
SEX AND ROCK AND ROLL, BUT HE TOO WAS DECEIVED...
HE WAS A VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION
BLOCKAGES, IMPLANTED IN HIM BY HIGHER INITIATES
Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all the
Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the
unborn baby - Sperm - to his partner, "The Whore of Babylon"
194
because Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Temple
Prostitutes who partake of every Satanic Psychopathic Ritual.
unborn baby - Sperm - as a passive homosexual partner, because
Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Egyptian, "Dog
(Anubis) Priests" who act as the passive homosexual partners in
Satanic Psychopathic Rituals.
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends
using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained
addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here
addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the
field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and
drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more
quickly as they send their energy back to their implanter - the higher
Initiate who implanted them, ever so carefully, with the "Stealer on
the Doorstep" Sex and Drug Addiction Blockages - so they can burn
out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual
partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not
know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create
them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the
victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of
Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction
blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because
they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise
implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of
higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy,
vampirising them like normal humanity because higher
Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that
195
they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock
or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction
blockages then you too are a slave.
No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep"
sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove
it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to
sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT
BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION
MPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD
ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
196
Implant Blockages are programmed to use Energy Connections
between people which are naturally formed between every human
being in order to drain their energies back to the person who
implanted them, either in this lifetime or in any previous lifetime, no
matter how far they are away.
We have seen in meditation that the implanters have thousands of
energy connections coming to them from the thousands of people
whom they vampirise, rather like a telephone exchange.
They manage to get so many connections by implanting people who
act as their helpers, their collaborators, their fellow Initiates, to
implant people they meet. Any energetic psychic connection
between the victim helper and the victim - the sacrifice - is
channeled back to the original implanter.
Usually implant is implanted upon implant as many people have
already been implanted in previous lifetimes. These people already
addicted and are easier to recognise by the helper/collaborator and to
implant over the original implant.
There are many Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young ladies and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young men who act as the helper/collaborator of the implanter.
These many evolved helpers unconsciously even implant and
vampirise their own children, the mothers and fathers sending the
energy of their own children back to the original implanter.
quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can
burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy
from their ritual partners but because no matter
how high their degree if they do not know about
Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to
Create them, How to spread them about, How to
gain energy from the victims - then they
themselves are the victims!!
197
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are
the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary
excercise implant addiction blockages.

Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs,
Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant
addiction blockages.

victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of
their life energy, vampirising them like normal
humanity because higher Initiates think of these
lower Initiates in the same way that they think of
normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a
slave.
If you have not been informed about implant

addiction blockages then you too are a slave.
..a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate

sacrifice to Satan.
198
The only way in which a slave can free herself or himself is to first
recognize one's bondage.
If you have not been informed about consciously used

eugenocidalist chemical brain gelding policies in every country ..
then you too are a slave.. a sacrificial slave whose death is the
ultimate sacrifice to Satan.
199
1. Poisoning the air with unfiltered dioxin and xeno-estrogenous
fuctory outputs.
2. Poisoning Water with cancerous and mind gelding fluoride.
3. Poisoning Food with cancerous GMO Frankenstein food,

Aspartame and Pesticides like Monsatan Glyphosate.
4. Poisoning Vaccines with SV40 Cancer viruses and mercury

adjuvants..
RATS FED ON GMO

In general everyone is the victim of these Implant Addiction Energy
Blockages.
Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our
childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering
place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes,
school, hospital, university, rituals and also from previous lifetimes
by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages -
Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!
Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and
unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity
to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and
200
productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent
into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.
Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to
addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the
drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant
addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric
drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.
As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the
system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food
or unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement
Level One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the
Chakras above the head ending with God.
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal

energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise
will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life
energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the
implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised,
recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical
intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge
of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy

Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba
Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its
support, from the people who are draining your energy
along energetic connections from the energy blockage
back to them.
So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even

though the Implant Blockages still remain.
201
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of
the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement
Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the
blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step
Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove
Energy Blockages.
The field of the dark side is also poison and fear and war.
Poison in food, water and air arouses the energy of the body to
overcome the poison which is then sent back to the implanter
through the Food Implant.
Eventually when the body's energy system cannot overcome the

poison, disease is the result, cancer is the result, medicines,
operations, death before time, wisdom reduction, pharmaceutical
profits, medical profits. There has been a 5000% increase in cancers
over the past 50 years.
War and democide killed 280 million people - Sacrifices - in the

last, 20th, Century.
202
Fluoride poison in the water was first put in by Hitler and Stalin,
there is a 20 year Harvard study available if you Startpage it which
says Fluoride gives 20 IQ point reduction and it gives you cancer.
Pesticide poison like Monsatan glyphosate in food and water give

cancer.
Pesticides in food. A few drops of vinegar in the water used to scrub

and wash vegetables will remove most pesticides.
Reverse osmosis water filters remove fluoride and fluoro-silicic acid

at the molecular level. Activated carbon water filters remove
pesticides.
Air conditioning removes most toxins from the air except dioxin.
Activated carbon air filters remove incinerator, foundry and ceramic
factory dioxin toxins from the air.
Satanic Psychopathic Eugenicists think that there are too many

people, "You are the disease and we are the cure!" Eugenicist Jonas
Salk put the SV40 cancer virus in vaccinations given to 100 millions
of people by 1970. Mercury and aluminium adjuvants put into all
vaccinations chemically lobotomise the Satanic Psychopathic British
paid and maintained Young. Autism has risen since 1950 from one
in twenty five thousand to one on fifty, and its heading higher. Japan
bans vaccinations for pregnant mothers and for the Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young.
203
Genetically modified Frankenstein food fed to rats sterilises rats
totally after the third generation. A two year French study has
pictures of rats after being fed GMO food covered in cancerous
tumours. Europe bans GMO food. After seeing the rat pictures Putin
banned GMO food in Russia. GMO food is banned in India.
Pictures of Cancerous rats from the French Study

204
Lead pipes for water and lead lined wine bottles where lead poison
was consciously used by the Roman Empire for 600 years from 200
BC to 400 AD. Lead pipes and lead paint were used endemically up
to the present day. Lead poisoning symptoms include IQ reduction,
cancer and rage.
Alcoholic drinks have traditionally been used to poison by the elites

in every society. By itself, alcohol will not give a headache. The
additional poisons put into the alcohol give the headache. My friend
said, "This is a good wine, I can drink three bottles and not get a
headache!!" Poison is addictive.
Saturn is the origin of Satan and Moloch which is the origin of

human sacrifice - your first born child, usually. Here he is devouring
his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles, pension
funds and You - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the
energies of their sons and brothers and You through energy
205
blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the
Comedia - painted by Goya.
Implant blockages and the people who implant them congregate any
public place where people go - like walking down the street, Malls,
supermarkets, plays, concerts and bars, also in clubs, churches and
workshops.
Bad people, implanters or their workers congregate in schools as

teachers or in children's hospitals as doctors where the helpless are
implanted for a life of addiction just by looking or even in rituals at
the dead of night. Thus Jimmy Sa vile worked in Broadmoor and
children's hospitals.
Implant blockages can be programmed to be implanted from web

sites.
Sexual implant blockages from sex sites or pornographic books and

magazines and videos, or from Sexual groups or clubs or prostitutes
or from any partner who has already been implanted - really from
anything in that milieu.
Pornographic videos which spread the sex stimulant implant virus.

Sexual congress radiates sexual energy as well as sexual implant
blockages. As the actors in these pornographic videos get drained,
so they radiate less sexual energy, require more stimulation, more
drugs to get the same response. The purveyors know this. They
know their product. They know what radiates sexual energy the
206
most. They know who radiates the most. They cut the stimulation
parts together to get people wanting more. They cut climaxes
together for the connoisseur. They implant, implant, implant!!
Bars and public houses contain alchohol and nicotine implant

viruses as well as sexual implant viruses.
The helper/collaborators spreading the sexual implant virus are

usually beautiful sexual partners although the suppliers of drugs for
drug addiction implants - the man - are also complicit.
As the amount of implants grow, as the need for stimulation due to

an inherent lack of energy - because it has all been vampirised -
grows, so the subject is coarsened and perverted. There is always
more energy in the undrained innocent. As the disease progresses,
more and more stimulation is needed to provide the same response.
Thus sex, drugs, bondage and sado masochism, homosexuality,
pederasty. Vampirism - Chinese sexual tantra teaches how to steal
sexual energy from your partners. The drained die easy. Early death.
"If there had been two things like sex, I never would have
become Enlightened!" - Gurdjieff
207
SATURN EATING HIS SON
208
The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-
Jones and the Myth of King Arthur and the Holy
Grail - "The Ten Myths which Control the World"
SYMBOL POLARISATION
The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways
of the Left or Right Hand Paths.
Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a

surgeon.
All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the
intent.
The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not

involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which
always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only
one bad person to Implant all the Others.
Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.
Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.
209
"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it
was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls
from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.
"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so that they cannot
Germinate" Swami Satchidananda
"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a

heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."
Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back
into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married
Shiva!! White Hindu Myth
"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint
"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all"

- Al Arabi
But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..
THE PSYCHOPATHIC GAME OF THRONES DETAILS THE

TRUE OLIGARCHIC PSYCHOPATHIC HISTORIES FROM
SCOTLAND AND NORTHUMBERLAND - AND THE IRON
BANK
210
Its Vatican Bank - The Game of Thrones Iron Bank - is fronted by
the Rothschilds, has 500 Trillion Dollars, controls 70% of Fortune
500 companies, controls 70% of all banks Worldwide, controls
100% of all central Banks consciously creating all depressions, all
austerity, all Wars, all famine genocide - due to major events such as
False Flags and the assassinations of JFK, RFK, and MLK, or the
September 11th “Terror Attacks”.
The Treaties - Trans Pacific Partnership TPP - USA - SE ASIA, and

Trans Atlantic Partnership TAP - USA - EUROPE, now signed into
Law even though these Treaties are Secret, place Vatican Controlled
International Fortune 500 Companies above all Governments to
censor the internet and much more..
All Rituals, Religion, Education, Secret Services and Political

Movements have been Scientifically Engineered to create Fake
Gangs for 10,000 Years. It's what the old Roman Empire, and the
Babylonian Empire, and the Cult of Apollo, and the Byzantine
Empire did before.
The Guy Fawkes plotters were a 'Fake gang' controlled by the

London government. The UK's General Frank Kitson (Trail Blazing
Fake Terrorism) refers to the 'Fake gangs' set up by the security
services. The idea of the 'Fake gang' is to carry out acts of violence
which can then be blamed on other people. Fake gangs have been
used in Ireland (IRA), Vietnam, Italy - GLADIO, Turkey, Belgium,
the Philippines, Kenya, Malaya, Iraq, Syria (ISIS), New York (Al
Qaeda) and many other places. Lord Stevens, a former UK police
chief, is quoted as saying that only three out of 210 terrorist suspects
he arrested in a probe in Northern Ireland were not working for
either the police, the security service MI5 or the UK Army. On 21
December 2011, we learnt that the IRA was run by the UK security
services. Stephen Grey's book The New Spymasters says the UK
intelligence services used the family of 'IRA leader' Gerry Adams as
spies for the UK military. It would seem that the security services
set up satanic pedophile child abuse rings in order to control certain
key people.
211
The fake gangs idea has been used since Babylon 10,000 years ago,
with this Scientific Engineering of Society, the Satanic Religion -
another fake gang - has spread and infil-traited every noble family,
every noble civilisation, and it is even now infil-traiting your
country, your civilisation. All Rituals, Religion, Education and
Political Movements are designed to create fake gangs of
psychopaths who can then be used to create control through chaos
created poverty - destroying infrastructure - preventing human
evolution.
CREATED FAKE GANGS
The Scientific Engineering of Groups and Tribes to create FAKE

GANG Psychopaths..
1. ISIS - Venetian created MI6 created Wahhabism in 1706 - based

on the same principles as Lutherism - and institutionalised it in MI6
created Saudi Arabia to create destabilising Jihadi Armies creating
chaos in the Middle East, Russia and China.
2. PROTESTANTISM - Luther, like Abdul Wahhab was a paid

Agent, this time working for Venetian Cardinal Contarini
3. ETON - SINCE 1430, Whipping and Fagging to create Fierce

Pedophile Homosexual Warriors in an educational system based on
Greece and Sparta - The Fierce Pedophile Homosexual Warrior - the
foundation of the the British Empire and its Army, Banks and
Commerce, and the Church.
4. SATANISM/LUCIFERIANISM/33RD DEGREE
FREEMASONRY - Pagan Rituals and Myths used to pervert,
degenerate and control a psychopathic ruling class. Mao was a 33rd
Degree Freemason put in charge of China by the Fascist CIA
creating 85 millions tortured dead!! Kissinger supported Pol Pot and
his three million Killing Fields Genocide.
5. SATANIC SABBATEAN FRANKISTS infiltrate Jews and

Jewish organisations worldwide. Rothschilds funded Jacob Frank
and its Sabbatean Rituals and Myths are used to pervert, degenerate
212
and control a Jewish psychopathic ruling class of Donmeh Attaturk,
Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Schiffs, Astors, Warburgs.
6. KARL MARX - Wrote Das Capital from his MI6 provided office
in the British National Museum under Ambassador Urquhart
creating MI6 inspired Communism, Russian Revolution (65 millions
tortured dead) and Mao's Chinese Revolution (85 millions tortured
dead), and Socialism.
7. CATHOLICISM AND CYBELE, ATTIS AND MOLOCH

WORSHIP and its castrated Galli Homosexual Pederast Priests - the
State Religion of the Roman Empire - morphed into the Catholic
Church, Cybele - Mary, Adonis - Jesus, Molech - God. The Black
Death. Pederasty, Inquisition - The Horror Holy Medieval
Inquisition - 50 million tortured burned dead, - burning alive, breast
rippers, strappado, rack etc. Fascism and the Holocaust. The
Catholic Church is controlled through the Gang Kings, Queens,
Nobility of Europe. The Jesuits, The Knights of Malta. Its Vatican
Bank is fronted by the Rothschilds, has 500 Trillion Dollars,
controls 70% of Fortune 500 companies, controls 70% of all banks
Worldwide, controls 100% of all central Banks, consciously creating
all depressions, all austerity, all Wars, all famine genocide.
I guess the education system isn't full proof indoctrinating your

children into Bolshevik Communism.... they need more weapons to
more quickly dumb down humanity... vaccines are all set up to make
the tribe over at the Rockefeller medical industrial complex $90
Billion a year....autism was practically unheard of (one in 25,000)
until they started pumping babies with poisoned vaccines to turn
them into a bunch of handicapped chimps... (Now Autism is one in
ten moving to one in two)
If you really think that my analysis is a form of harshness then you

really misread me and the purpose of this site. You probably know
that it is a well-known problem with despots and dictators when they
gradually surround themselves with only those kind of advisors who
enthusiastically agree with everything the despot wants to hear and
with everything the despot says.
213
Enemy Propaganda is like this.
My question to you is simple: do you want to turn into a “despotic

reader” – somebody who will come to this site to hear his views
supported, his ideas vindicated and his hopes affirmed? Or do you
prefer to come here, get what I hope is an honest, if generally
cautious, analysis which you can then either accept or reject?
My job is to try to present to you the truth as best as I can

distinguish it. Even when that truth is cautious or, worse, unpleasant.
Look, the intelligence process goes through what is called the “Four
A's”: Acquisition, Analysis, Acceptance, Action. The first one is
“getting the data/info”. The second one means making sense of it
and presenting it to your “client” (in this case: all of you). The third
one is always overlooked: acceptance by the “client” – i.e., the
willingness to hear a negative or disappointing analysis. This is the
part which YOU (collective “you”) must do (or refuse to do). Last is
action.
The actions I recommend are the avoidance of poison, and the active
getting the poison out of the body, physically, emotionally,
mentally, spiritually with Energy Enhancement. Deprogram,
Become normal. Spread the plan.
Easily Achieve Your Deep Peace..
EE Level 1 - Incredible Energy - Affecting Your Aura, Your Health,

Your Attractivity.
EE Level 2 - All your Blocks - Remove and Release Your Beast!!
EE Level 3 - All Your Karma - Ever Wonder Why Things go

Wrong? Stop the Sabotage!!
EE Level 4 - All Your Relationships - How to Stop Your Divorce or

your Lover’s Rejection..
214
They may even feel the need to join an activist group such as 9/11
Truth, or do their own research into the background of people
involved in such rogue networks. Investigate the Pope, Bush,
Cheney, Rumsfeld, the Bush family, the CIA, etc. Just like with
Left-Right Paradigm Awareness, these people are likely to be open-
minded, yet because they are willing to research for themselves, you
need only steer them in the right direction and affirm things that
they are finding out.
New World Order/Conspiracy Awareness: This category can be

termed “fully awake.” Chances are, such people have done their
own research on the rogue networks that are responsible for various
assassinations or false flag terror plots, and have chosen to “take the
red pill”. Such people have most likely already found resources
containing treasure troves of information not only on the New
World Order, but on Truth in History.
They know that Meditation is the only way to deeply

deprogram themselves.
For one to achieve this level of awareness suggests a desire to

remove all of his or her own ego, false indoctrination, biases and/or
religious beliefs as well as the commonly accepted wisdom of
modern secular society.
They know that Meditation and Enlightenment is the Only Solution

to this.
They will take complete responsibility for the state of the

Earth and whilst trying to help humanity, and will be very
involved in trying to remove the energy blockages of their
own indoctrination, to open their hearts and become
enlightened themselves.
They know that 10,000 years of Psychopathic Oligarchs have

fashioned their eternal policy of dumming down humanity in order
to CONTROL. And that this CONTROL is the answer to the
folowing questions.
215
Why is it that no-one focuses on solutions? - because the solution is
CONTROL.
Why is it that psychopaths have been created to rule everywhere? -

because they are one of the solutions to CONTROL.
Why poison the water, air, food and vaccines - Because of

CONTROL
Why Susainability, Carbon Taxes, Agenda 21 and 30 - Because of

CONTROL
Why is it that no-one is interested in Human Evolution as the

purpose of being on this Planet? - because the Oligarchic purpose is
CONTROL.
As Khalil Gibran so famously wrote in The Prophet, “No man can

reveal aught but that which already lies half asleep in the dawning of
one’s knowledge.”
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockages in Ritual

Sex
The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is an Implant Blockage implanted into

the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis,
the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the
head to create the blockage which dreams.
216
Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are
sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.
And its the same with sex.
Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very

strong.
Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual
implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the
orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you.
And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, will

addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will..
1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave

with his teeth.
2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual

Tantra.
3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is

passed on from generation to generation.
4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in

order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send
all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual
sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had
ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the
submissive role.
And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.
A sensible person will restrain himself.
217
But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual
implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy
Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Totally fucked!!
SEXUAL RITUAL IN KUBRICK'S "EYES WIDE SHUT"
218
219
The Aldobrandini Family
This has got to be one of the most powerful and richest families of
the world: The surname literally translates to Satan, after you figure
out the riddle. Because Aldebaran is the morning star and falling
angel. Why would they have a name like this and be POPES. They
are Satanists, PERIOD! I have eaten many dinners in their palace in
Frascati, Italy close to Rome in the Castelli Romani hills.
The Aldobranidini's are the distant cousins of the Breakspear's and

are married to the Rothschilds - the Rothschilds marrying in to the
family.
These people have the big massive orgies. We know that Stanley
Kubrick was present at this Castle for many orgies. He got the
inspiration of Eyes Wide Shut there. There is a portait of Kubrick
inside the main hall with his autograph giving thanks to the
Aldobrandini family for supporting his films, although he was
assassinated after Eyes Wide Shut.
Aldobrandini = Al Debaran
They have an Egyptian lineage from Ptolemy Egypt. There name is

Arabic, which means they are also Moorish converts to Catholicism,
but came from Egypt as well they married into the Venetian Este
Family
Theres a lodge called Al-dabaran.

It is to put respect to Taurus. Have you ever wondered WHY,
Picasso did all of those orgy paintings with Taurus as giving orgies
to many women.? It is not only because Picasso was funded by the
Aldobrandini's, he had many orgies in Rome.
The Taurus in Picasso's paintings is the POPE!
Picasso is a Jesuit as well. A Co-Adjutor
220
Energy Enhancement Student experience of
Sexual Addiction Implants and the Energy
Connections between them
Oh boy! I have gotten what I asked for! I am really struggling to cut

the connections with xxx. Today I have felt so much fear come
through (some must be mine) and now in the last few minutes I
know she has either fallen asleep or smoked a joint and she is over
65 miles away. Yesterday, she did some coke and I was wired all
day. I was very high and to begin with thought it was somebody
from above giving me light and energy. But for the most part I cant
concentrate or stand still - it's too painful to feel all of her stuff all
the time. It's like being in perpetual fear. Yes, I might well have
bitten off more than I can chew.
The night before I managed to cut the ties with xxx as per my
previous email, I dreamt that amidst a whole load of fear
experiences, 2-3 crows gathered around my neck and comforted me.
Their black feathers rubbed against my face. For some reason I
believe that this event was connected to help I was given to release
me from ties with xxx last Friday. And maybe now this is why it is
not working for me cos I no longer have this help.
221
The energy connection is so strong between us; I have never
experienced anything like this.
Recently xxx took the initiative to redefine our relationship, which

meant that none of us were going to "fall" in love. Feeling her break
the energy connections with this decision, I felt fear sadness and loss
and dreams took me back to prep school when I was home sick all
the time missing my mom when i first went there - crying every
morning. Until this redefining of our relationship I was not aware of
all her stuff, but now I feel it all the time and cant get her out of my
mind to do daily tasks easily. I cant find peace. So, I see that I have
created the same strong attachments with xxx as existed with my
mum, which when broken and denied me, make me feel fear and
loss, sadness. On top of this I get her stuff too. Right now I am
feeling grounded and comfy cos I know shes stoned or asleep.
Is this because of implants do you think or is it due to simple energy

ties?"...
"The only solution is to end the relationship for now. She is linked
to a source of bad energy, from which I am suffering. It goes straight
out of my solar plexus, leaving me in fear all the time. I work on it
most sits, and try to get the connector implants that make it all
possible, as you have pointed out"
222
Transmitting and Receiving Communication in a shared and
balanced way but also the way of the implanting energy vampire.
What is the intent, to heal or harm?
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC

PROTECTION
Energy Enhancement and Third Law of
Thermodynamics
Energy Blockages tend to move from one person to another

according to the Third Law of Thermodynamics - Energy flows from
areas of high concentration to low concentration. This means...
1. Positive energy flows from Saints at a high energy level into

people of low levels, thus raising them up and making them higher.
Another byproduct is that Blockages tend to get thrown out by this
raising of energies and in the process making their blockages really
upset. Thus the attributes of Kundalini Energy. A feeling of Awe and
Fear or Anger. Shaking and heat and cold in the presence of the
Enlightened.
223
2. The Blockages of the unenlightened flow into the enlightened -
and into YOU!!! Negative energy flows from High concentrations to
low concentrations. So, if you hang around people with blockages,
they will percolate into you!!
"Bringing an unformed man into the presence of the wise is like

throwing a dead dog into a pool of rosewater." Sufi saying. This has
the effect of healing the people who come into the presence of the
wise, but unless they are coming to learn, rather than being just
curious, the unenlightened will soon come back to their previous
state.
Thus, protection is very necessary to prevent Energy Enhancement
students from picking up the blockages of others, giving out too
much spiritual energy or receiving too much positive energy, except
when they want to....
STOP BEING VAMPIRISED OF YOUR ESSENTIAL
ENERGY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC
PROTECTION!!
224
THE LILITH IMPLANT SEXUAL BLOCKAGE
Meditation to Remove Lilith the Energy Vampire
The Energy Enhancement Meditation Course to remove Lilith the

Energy Vampire, Succubus and Scarlet Woman Seductor Energy
Blockage
Implant Addiction Blockages, which transmit the added energy

aroused by the addiction back to the implanter can be stopped by
psychic protection put around the blockage.
225
Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our
childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering
place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes,
school, hospital, university and and also from previous lifetimes by
all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages -
Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!
Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and

unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity
to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and
productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent
into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.
Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to

addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the
drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant
addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the
vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the
implanter.
As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the
system into ravaging its own internal energies in Addiction to -
because of psychic addiction implants - Sex, Drugs, Food or
unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement Level
One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the Chakras
above the head ending with God.
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal
energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise
will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life
energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the
implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised,
recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical
intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge
of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy

Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba
226
Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its
support, from the people who are draining your energy
along energetic connections from the energy blockage
back to them.
So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even

though the Implant Blockages still remain.
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of

the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement
Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the
blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step
Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove
Energy Blockages.
227
ANCIENT THAILAND TRIBAL PSYCHIC
PROTECTION AGAINST PSYCHIC CONNECTION
AND PSYCHIC ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
The silver disk plates above are made to protect the chakra they are
placed over.
Lahu belt of silver buttons to protect the base sexual chakra and the
second, relationship chakra.
228
Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections
into the head chakras
Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections

into the head chakras and the silver chains around the neck to
protect vishuddhi chakra
229
ORGONE BOXES PSYCHIC PROTECTION
Willhelm Reich orgone boxes are physical representations of
Psychic Protection which cut you off from external energy
connections. Thus, not being vampirised you have a lot more
energy. When you come out the connections resume. Your Implant
Energy Blockages remain.
230
TRISTAN AND ISOLDE
Psychic Protection Armour and the Ego-Death of the Holy Grail
AS THE BLOOD OF CHRIST HOLY SPIRIT FLOWS INTO THE

EMPTY CUP OF THE HOLY GRAIL MIND WE HAVE
ENLIGHTENMENT
MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS CAN PROTECT YOUR
CHAKRAS OVERNIGHT IN BED FROM ENERGY
CONNECTIONS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
THEY WILL NOT REMOVE THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

FROM YOUR SYSTEM, FOR WHICH YOU NEED ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT TECHNIQUES FROM THE DVDS OR THE
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE, BUT THEY WILL
DESTROY THE CONNECTIONS WHICH POWER UP THE
231
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES AND STOP THEM FROM
VAMPIRISING YOU.
WE HAVE AN OLD FRIEND IN ROSARIO WHO WAS DYING

FROM CANCER WHEN HE WAS 60. NOW HE IS 94 AND HE
HAS DEVOTED HIS LIFE SINCE HE WAS CURED BY
MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS - (BLOCKAGES HATE
MAGNETIC FIELDS AND GAMMA RADIATION - YES
CANCER FORMS AT THE SITE OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES) -
TO TEACHING ABOUT MAGNETS AND PROVIDING
MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS FOR THE BENEFIT OF
HUMANITY.
HOMOSEXUALITY, ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND

SEXUAL IMPLANTS
Usually, when there is a strong connection between a mother and

her son(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the son
has no possibility of another sexual connection with another woman,
therefore he only has the possibility of a male sexual connection.
One reason for homosexuality. Usually the mother is a
helper/collaborator of the implanter
Also, when there is a strong connection between a father and his

daughter(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the
daughter has no possibility of another sexual connection with
another man, therefore she only has the possibility of a female
sexual connection. One reason for lesbianism. Usually the father is
a helper/collaborator of the implanter.
And if the father, as is usual in these cases of the Dark Side, also
sexually abuses his daughter, the daughter also becomes
promiscuous, split by DID and MPD and sometimes becomes a drug
addict with suicidal tendencies, even a prostitute and becomes
another helper/collaborator of the implanter.
"The sins of the Father will be passed unto the Sons unto the 9th
Generation" - Bible
232
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE,
BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND ENERGY
BLOCKAGES
233
Energy Connections between people, between chakras were
originally used as a means of energetic support.
This energetic support is explained by the circle of energy between

two people and their chakras which give and receive energy equally;
the right side of the chakra giving and the left side of the chakra
receiving, thus the energetic support. If one person is using a lot of
energy, the connected pair of people and their chakras acts as a
reservoir of energy to support the efforts of the active person in the
couple. Thus the truism in the sanctioned couple pairs in marriage,
“Behind every good man is a good woman”.
Energy blockages on either of these connections stop the giving,

making you into an energy vampire or stop the receiving, making
you into a person permanently drained. In these circumstances the
couple fails as the blockage cuts off the pairing and the lack of
energy sharing will destroy the health of the relationship usually
making it very unhappy or ending in failure and divorce. People
who have many relationships all of which fail, – serially
monogamous – are usually people who have these types of energy
blockage problems which Energy Enhancement, with its Elimination
of Energy Blockages in Level 2 can heal as part of its Mastery of
Relationships program taught in Level 4.
Energy Blockages stopping the flow of energy on energy

connections are usually formed through pain, caused by abuse or
loss. Pain caused by that which should not happen changes, perverts
the natural energy of a human being into a dense dark energy which
stops the flow of natural energy through it, indeed it forms a major
part in the formation of energy blockages. We call it Negative
Karmic Mass or NKM. NKM can be grounded into the center of the
earth where it can be burnt and purified back into its natural state.
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage in Ritual Sex
The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is a Sexual Addiction Implant

Blockage which vampirises the implanted and sends the energy of
the orgasm back to the implanter. It is implanted into the Anus and
the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen
234
to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create
the blockage which dreams.
Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are
sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.
And its the same with sex.
Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very

strong.
Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual

addiction implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual
stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who
implanted you.
And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant

blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you
will..
1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave

with his teeth.
2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual

Tantra.
3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is

passed on from generation to generation.
4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in

order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send
all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual
sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had
ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the
submissive role.
And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.
A sensible person will restrain himself.

235
But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual
Totally fucked!!
236
THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE
PURPOSE OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS,
HISTORIOGRAPHY, HEGEMONY, MYTH AND
GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF PRAXIS" ON THE
PATH OF ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT
237
Hermeneutics is the art of interpreting, although it began as a legal
and theological methodology governing the application of civil law,
or canon law.
Derived from a Greek word connected with the name of the god
Hermes, the reputed messenger and interpreter of the gods. So here
we have a possible Satanic Psychopathic or Godly intent behind the
interpretation.
HERMES
238
As Father Bede Griffiths said to me, "It is all in the interpretation"
Thus the hermeneutics of Shakespeare's "Merchant of Venice" the
Use of the interpretation of the Law by the Satanic Psychopathic
Venetians and their chosen one, Pomponazzi, who wrote at length
on the imaginary nature of the Soul, at the Venetian Aristotelian
University at Padua, - Portia studied at Padua and referenced Padua
in the interpretation of the Law with reference to Shylock, - in order
to Control society, Portia, using interpretation in order to Control
her easy to control husband - Portia chose from the Gold Prince, the
Silver Duke and Lead, her very Venetian Lead Gay husband!!
Because he could be Controlled. Because he was easy to Control.
Because his Implants made him controllable, unlike the Prince or the
Duke - The Venetian ability to Control. Thus CONTROL!!
Slightly different from Meera, the Rajastan Saint who chose God,
"She chose her husband!!"
I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret

agent for the Babylonians, who was sent to tutor Alexander the
Great when his father was working for the Babylonians to develop
an army to take over Europe. When Alexander renaged on the deal
and instead attacked and took over Babylon, the revenge was that
Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice.
So The University of Padua under Pompo Nazi was the place chosen
for the tutoring of the Venetian nobility after the Seige of Cambrai
in 1507 when Venice was almost destroyed by a coalition. The
Venetian secret services took up likely lads from Padua University,
tutored by Satanic Psychopathic Pomponazi like Cardinal Contarini
who created the Jesuits who eventually took over the papacy and
who employed Agent Martin Luther thus creating a protestant
opposition to the Catholic Church.
As with historiography, the upper level is why a historical event was

interpreted in that way, and not in another, and the Satanic
Psychopathic or Godly intent behind the interpretation..
In a nutshell, historiography is the history of history. Rather than

subjecting actual events - say, Hitler's annexation of Austria - to
historical analysis, the subject of historiography is the history of the
239
history of the event: the many ways it has been written, the different
spins and objectives pursued by those writing on it over time, and
the way in which such factors shape our understanding of the actual
event at stake, and our understanding who is behind history itself.
"The Victors write the History books" Stalin
"History is bunk" - Henry Ford
Questions of historiography include the following: who writes

history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends?
It is interesting to note that all Professors - like Satanic Psychopathic

Professor Pomponazzi - and Intellectuals and Scientists (Global
Warming, the Flat Earth Theory, Polls as a substitute for reality) for
all history have been chosen by one side or another for the particular
spin they will impart within their writings.
Yet to me the important point is why? which must be addressed!!

with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends? And it is these
ends which can be assessed much more easily than the facts.
Damn the original intent of the text. What did they make of it? What
was the point?
And this is the nub of Gramsci's, "philosophy of praxis"; of divine

discontent..
"what defines the realization of “hegemony” (Hegemony -

Domination, influence, or authority over another, especially by one
political group over a society or by one nation over others) is the
dominance of one form of praxis against others. Processually, this
means that contests for hegemony are, by definition, struggles
between historically situated praxes. Hence, the importance that
Gramsci affords the intellectual as a sort of social “amplifier” in the
production of a hegemonic praxis, or one aspiring to be such." -
http://territorialmasquerades.net/hegemony-and-philosophy-of-
praxis/
240
Swap praxis or Myth - see "The Ten Myths which Control the
World" in the paragraph above for the words "conspiracy theory"
and we get...
"What defines the realization of “hegemony” is the dominance of

one form of conspiracy theory against others. Processually, this
means that contests for hegemony are, by definition, struggles
between historically situated conspiracy theories (like those which
created the Saudi Arabian Wahabists and the Salafist armies for the
use of the Secret services in Libya and Syria). Hence, the
importance that Gramsci affords the intellectual as a sort of social
“amplifier” in the production of a hegemonic conspiracy theory, or
one aspiring to be such."
Therefore we are also talking about the cultural mind control of

nations through a conspiracy theory point of view or Praxes or
Myths.
The point is, who was responsible for the fall of the Two Towers in
New York in 2003? was it an attack on American Imperialism by
twenty-four guys with box cutters or was it the Government wanting
a causus belli to institute an internal Orwellian Big Brother "1984"
authoritarian state in order to go to War and to overcome the
projected effects of a sixty year process of City of London/Wall
Street created World Poverty and Economic Depression and thus
what was the aim of all the other identified False Flags throughout
history?
Answer, The Babylon Satanic Psychopathic, "Principle of Poverty".

War destroys culture, infrastructure and creates more poverty.
Eugenic Population Reduction "Death solves all problems - no man,

no problem" - Joseph Stalin.
Agent Smith: "Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet,

you are a plague, and we are the cure".
CONTROL.
241
Who, is responsible and WHY?
Why are we at this point in history? What or who put us here? And
what is preventing us from getting where we want to go?
Economic progress through Liebnizian power increase of flux

density from wood to coal to oil to nuclear to fusion to
matter/antimatter power generation. Increase in infrastructure
through economists Carey and List credit system. Human Evolution,
Richness, no pollution, free electric power, houses, good food,
Education, "Going where no man has gone before", Star Trek
exploration of the Universe in matter/antimatter powered Star Ships,
happiness and goodness for all.
Who writes history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what
ends?
And this is the point of all Conspiracy theories.
What is the real reality behind history?
And here, meditation and the reality of psychic phenomena point to

a different direction than all conspiracy theories
Once we have the reality, then all questions of historiography and

hermeneutics become obvious.
Yet that, "reality" is the whole point of the many interpretations

available. All religions are like this - different understandings of the
one reality.
Historiography and Hermeneutics then become the problem..
But if we have not the reality, then all the historiography and
hermeneutics in the world can not give us that reality. In fact
historiography and hermeneutics then become the problem, the
prepared conspiracy theories, the multitudinous religions - The SPIN
which is used to control society.
242
For example the British Secret Service founded the Morsi Muslim
Brotherhood in 1920 and their aim of a North African Caliphate and
the British Secret Service founded Saudi Arabian Salafist and
Wahabist interpretations of Islam whose members are the majority
of the Al Quaeda guerillas - an army used to attack, destabilise,
destroy infrastructure, create poverty and take over Libya and Syria,
Iraq, Tunisia and Yemen, thus aiming at a North African Caliphate.
Thus Pomponazzi believes that we do not have a Soul, Scientists

believe in Global Warming, Scientists prove that the Earth is flat,
and people pay attention to what others believe in Polls or not
proven Computer Weather Models or not proven Computer
Economic Models of discredited Economic philosophies or in
corrupt polling machine elections.
If Meditation and specifically Energy Enhancement Meditation can

give us an amazing experience and knowledge of the Soul then why
should we believe in any Venetian, in the line of Babylon and
Nimrod, Satanic Psychopathic Philosopher with no experience but
merely playing with ideas and proofs like, "a child playing with
toys" - Pomponazzi.
Swami Sivananda said, "I do not believe in belief!!" I believe in

Knowledge and experience as a foundation for Wisdom.
And knowing through experience of the Soul, of Negative Karmic

Mass, of Alchemic VITRIOL which burns up all negative energy in
the psychic body, of the seven Step Process to remove Energy
Blockages which cut us off from our Souls, which create all disease,
which cut us off from our emotions and intellect, which create
negative emotions like manicism, fear, depression, anger and
seeking attention, which create the Poor Me, the Black Star and the
Violator, which ensure the return of Karma and Bad Luck. Removal
of "All That" through Energy Enhancement is what creates
Enlightenment!!
It is only that Energy Enhancement Meditational

Experience which can give us the True Knowledge which
243
can reveal the truth out of all these conflicting theories,
which can lead us out of, "All this".
THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE SOUL
Historiography and Hermeneutics then become the

problem..
Solved by Cantor and his Mathematical Proof of

Enlightenment
244
Thus mathematician Cantor and his different levels of
understanding, Transfinites as developed by Cantor, in the sense of
chakras above the head increasing in energy flux density and
complexity as they go higher. Like increasing generations of intel
microprocessors the chakras above the head increase in the number
of transistors, the fineness of the wires and thus in frequency.. The
higher level transfinites explains all the lower levels, but it is
impossible to get from the lower levels to the higher levels by mere
intellectual striving. Language, spin, historiography and
hermeneutics are not going to get you there...
..Instead a projection of energy is necessary, a quantum
leap of understanding, like that of Enlightenment. The
necessary Energy to get there can best come from Energy
Enhancement Meditation.
Thus Plato and his Gold and Silver and Bronze souls...
SEPARATED BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
REMOVAL OF TRAUMA FORMED NEGATIVE
KARMIC MASS CREATING THE PURITY OF
ENLIGHTENMENT..
245
Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret
Agents during the time of Henry VIIIth
"Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair" - Shakespeare on Spin
*Half of warfare is the Principle of poverty in ones enemies through
myth creation and spin - taking the attention from wealth creation
and science - and focusing only on Rent Seeking Parasitism and a
totalitarian state and it was to this that Satanic Psychopathic
Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle "The Poisoner" because he
poisoned - gave the, "Borgia Cup" to Alexander the Great next bent
his mind, in joining the school of genuine genius Plato and then
spinning Platos lectures later in order deflect from Plato's aim.
The Venetian deployment into England around Henry III's divorce

reveals the nature of the cultural warfare directed from Venice
against the influence of the Golden Renaissance. From every nook
and cranny popped out-and-out Satanic Psychopathic Venetian
agents, ready to assist Henry. Another likely lad was Pompo Nazi
Padua trained Abbe Giorgi who became the advisor to Henry VIII
on how to remove Queen Catherine of Aragorn as his wife. Right
behind--in a classic display of the Venetian maneuver known as
"playing both sides against the middle"--followed Venice's
candidates to enter the lists on the side of Queen Catherine.
And with them came everything bad Venice wished to impose on

humanity: Aristotelianism, occultism, gnosticism, and other forms
of mysticism and irrationalism. In short order, this invading force
was to deal a mortal blow to English humanist circles led by
246
Thomas More and Erasmus, which had struggled to build
institutions to uplift society to the level befitting each individual
human being's identity as man made in the image of God. England, a
strong outpost of the Renaissance Christian cultural tradition in
Europe, was to be turned into a new Venice of the north.
Venetian Agents Abbe Giorgi and Agrippa were two sides of the
same coin. They were both political-intelligence agents.... They
were also agents of cultural warfare, propagating the Venetian
currency of antiscientific irrationalism.
De occulta philosophia delved at length into the so-called Jewish

Cabala. Cabalists like Agrippa asserted that God revealed his law in
a literal form for the masses, but in an elaborated form for the inner
elite. To this was added the study of other ancient secret knowledge,
passed from the Egyptians, through the Greece of Plato and
transmitted to the West during the middle of the fourteenth century
with the Greek texts brought to Florence by Gemisthos Plethon.
Among these texts were those attributed to Hermes Trigmegistus,
the probably fictional Egyptian high priest whose writings are
known as hermeticism. With this Giorgi started the first Freemasons
straight from the playbook of the Venetian/Babylonian Secret
Service.
Like the Wahabists and the Salafists, Freemasonry was used to

destabilise and take over France during the French Revolution and
the speeches of Robespierre were written from London by Jeremy
Bentham, "M" of the British Secret Services at the behest of Lord
Shelburne prime minister of England previously head of the slave
trading, drug running East India Company.
Henry VIII had thrown open the door for the cultural, political, and
financial takeover of England by agents of the city-state of Venice.
By the middle of the 1530s, Henry's government was in the hands of
Venetian agents, and being shaped into a model of police-state
political terror. By the end of Henry's reign, Venetian bankers were
in control of a burgeoning English foreign debt, and dictating terms
to the English throne. Within slightly over a century following
Henry's death, England had been transformed into the usurious, ship
247
owning, slave-trading, drug running imperial power of Great Britain,
under the dictatorship of a Venetian party, which had been
transplanted directly from the lagoons of Venice.
Under the influence of Venetian agent Thomas Cromwell's

Aristotelian "might makes right" philosophy of government, and the
occultism spewed by such as Giorgi and Agrippa, it is no wonder
that Henrican England descended toward a new dark age, both
culturally and economically, after Thomas More's death in 1535.
The country which, on the occasion of Henry VIII's coronation in
1509, Erasmus had hailed as a new opportunity to develop a society
based on the dignity of man, was set on the downward path toward
slave-trading, drug-dealing, British Empire imperialist conquest. So
today, those same Venetian energies are striving to take over the
world.
Afghanistan now provides 90% of the world's heroin for the

American/British Establishment and the money is laundered by
HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks. When taken to Court for this HSBC
and Wells Fargo Banks were fined 1% of their profits and no-one
went the jail. Too big to fail!! Too big to jail!!
..ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENLIGHTENMENT AS
THE FOUNDATION OF ALL WISDOM AND
GOODNESS IN THE WORLD
248
The Meaning and Significance of Frankenstein
Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus is a novel written by
Mary Shelley about eccentric scientist Victor Frankenstein, who
creates a Monster in an unorthodox scientific experiment.
Human beings have been created as the image of god - Imago Dei -
with knowledge of both good and evil. In the Bible, if you know a
person then you have merged with them, had sex with them.
All Humanity has partaken of good energy talents and evil energy
blockages.
249
We have absorbed good energy talents and evil energy blockages
into our psychic bodies over many lifetimes of evolution.
The evil energy blockages have created All Humanity as Monsters.
The ability to transmute evil energy Blockages (through Viveka -

from The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali) by the Energy Enhancement
Seven Step Process within these Monsters creates Enlightenment.
A made man, an Enlightened man, has transmuted
all of his Energy Blockages.
A Monster is a person who is not yet whole, who still has energy
blockages, who in some way is ugly, not beautiful. Unmade men can
be intelligent, courageous, witty, funny but they can turn in an
instant and shoot to kill or torture. The Satanic Psychopathic, Slave
trading, Banking, Homosexual, existential, Venetians in the line of
Babylon, the Roman Empire and the current British and American
Establishment, could tell you jokes as they slid the knife into your
back.
Something is missing in an, "Unmade Man". Whether that missing
part or talent is lower does not matter, the important part is the
higher parts of empathy and conscience and real Genius are blocked
off, are missing.
"A made man only has the ability to do the right
thing"
When we see the Marvel Comics Superheroes onscreen we marvel
at their Superpowers showing and preordaining the Satanic
Psychopathic New Man. Yet all of them lack the higher parts of
empathy and conscience and real Genius.
They all have the ability to kill.
This is the, "Unmade Man".
Unmade Men are humanity who have not yet fused with their Soul
in Enlightenment
250
with a clear unblocked column of energy above the head to God.
Those who have fused with their Soul in Enlightenment

with a clear unblocked column of energy above the head
to God are the real, "Made Men".
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF
INITIATION
The Left (Sinister) Hand Path of Initiation. Satan or Lucifer is the
father of lies. Satan lies when he says that a, "Made Man" is one
who has, "earned his bones" by killing another human being in for
example a Ritual Sacrifice of a human being which all the Pagan
Religions before Judaism, Christianity and Sufi Islamism contained
as part of their religion.
THE LEFT HAND PATH OF RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL SEX AND ROCK AND ROLL
251
The Black Magician, Aleister Crowley, Secret Agent of British
Intelligence MI6, friend of Winston Churchill, took on the Avatar
of, "Alastor of the Waste" and like The Frankenstein Monster,
existed after all his evil deeds in a Wastland of ice and snow -
cocaine and heroin.
Alastor of the waste, or The Spirit of Solitude strangely, because

Frankenstein written by his wife and by him, is the first major poem
by Percy Bysshe Shelley.
252
unborn baby - Sperm - to his partner, "The Whore of Babylon"
because Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Temple
Prostitutes who partake of every Satanic Psychopathic Ritual.

unborn baby - Sperm - as a passive homosexual partner, because
Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Egyptian, "Dog
(Anubis) Priests" who act as the passive homosexual partners in
Satanic Psychopathic Rituals.
quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can
burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual
partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not
know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create
them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the
victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of

Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction
blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because

they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise
implant addiction blockages.
253
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher
Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising
them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these
lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity...
as if they were livestock or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages

then you too are a slave.
No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual

Totally fucked!!
LIKE ALL THESE INITIATES ATTENDING..
HUMAN SACRIFICE IN THE RITUAL, "THE

CREMATION OF CARE" AT BOHEMIAN GROVE
PRESIDENTS AND ELITE FAMILIES AT
BOHEMIAN GROVE
Every year since 1873, the Global Elite Has Held Secret Meetings in
the Ancient Redwood Forest of Northern California. Members of the
so-called Bohemian Club include Former Presidents Hoover,
Eisenhower, Nixon and Reagan.
Moloch, the God of a Pagan Religion, is well
written about as a burning idol where babies were
sacrificed to the fire. The Bible asserts that children
were sacrificed at a place called the Tophet
("roasting place") to the god Moloch - represented
by the Owl of Bohemian Grove...
254
The Bush Family Maintains a Strong Involvement at Bohemian
Grove. Each Year at Bohemian Grove, Members of This All-Male
Club Don Red, Black and Silver Robes and Conduct an Occult
Ritual. Alex Jones took this photograph and took videos when he
entered into Bohemian Grove in California where every year
Presidents and the banking elite worship at the Ritual, "The
Cremation of Care" - designed to extinguish empathy and
conscience and create psychopaths - ENERGY BLOCKAGES
IMPLANTED INTO THE HEART - EMPATHY - AND ABOVE
THE HEAD - CONSCIENCE - as a child is sacrificed to the Fire in
front of a carved 40ft Owl representing Moloch and thousands of the
elite watching, worshipping.
You have to be invited to get in.. and out..
For an example of Human Sacrifice in Satanic Psychopathic Pagan

Religions from 8000 years ago - from Babylon itself, in the Book of
Ruth in the Bible we have Ruth who as a Moabite has participated in
Human Sacrifice. As she forswears this evil Satanic Psychopathic
255
Moabite religion and cleaves to Judaism, she is allowed to marry
Boaz, ancestor of King David.
Leviticus 18:21
And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to
Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the
LORD.
Leviticus 20:2
Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of
the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that
giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death:
the people of the land shall stone him with stones.
Leviticus 20:3
And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from
among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to
defile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy name.
Leviticus 20:4
And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the
man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not:
Leviticus 20:5
Then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, and
will cut him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit
whoredom with Molech, from among their people.
1 Kings 11:7
Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the
abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for
Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon.
2 Kings 23:10
And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley of the children of
Hinnom, that no man might make his son or his daughter to pass
through the fire to Molech.
256
Jeremiah 32:35
And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the
son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass
through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not, neither
came it into my mind, that they should do this abomination, to cause
Judah to sin.
257
Breakfast at Owls Nest Camp, Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1967.
Around the table, left to right: Preston Hotchkis, California
Governor Ronald W. Reagan, Harvey Hancock (standing), Vice
President Richard M. Nixon, Glenn Seaborg, Jack Sparks,
(unidentified individual), (unidentified individual), and Edwin
Pauley. Courtesy of Edward W. Carter (deceased).
Lawrence Berkeley reporting on the Manhattan Project to create the

Atomic bomb, lunching with future president Eisenhower and past
president Hoover at Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1950.
258
Satan, the father of lies, says a Made Man is an associate of the
mafia or another organized crime group who kills a person, thus
graduating to "made man" or "soldier" status. Only by killing under
the orders of a ranking mob officer can the prospect become a
"made man". "I just drove up and knocked him off, one in the body
and two in the head to make sure he was dead. The boss will be
pleased. I'm a made man now."
The purpose of the Satanic Psychopathic movie Baby Boy (2001)

Director and writer John Singleton, is to say that you will remain a
child, a baby until you have killed another human being, this being
the initiation into adult life.
Elmore Leonard has created characters who exemplify the

Existentialist Psychopath
Where Psychopath Don Juan is made into the Nietzschian
Superman. Movies made from his books include, Get Shorty (1995)
259
with John Travolta, Jackie Brown (1997) by Quentin Tarantino, and
Out of Sight (1998) with George Clooney and Jennifer Lopez.
Satan, the father of lies creates perverted Rituals of
Initiation where the only person who can pass these
initiations, the Satanic Psychopathic, "Made Man",
the Satanic Psychopathic Luciferian Illuminist, is a
Psychopath, a person without the higher parts of
empathy and conscience and real Genius... who
just doesn't care - because they have a screw
loose!!
And of course the purpose of all these Satanic
Psychopathic illuminati Initiations is to create
another Psychopathic Black Magician...
THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF
INITIATION..
The higher the chakra the higher the power or energy. Lucifer, the
"Light Bringer" creates Illumination only from the Star Sirius, cut
off from God above, from the, "Black Lodge of Sirius", alas a light
cut off from God by implant blockages implanted in the
Antahkarana above Sirius thus cutting himself off from conscience.
This is symbolised by Gods or statues of Gods at the top of a
column without any higher connection - the Enochian Watchtowers
of Doctor Dee, Secret Agent of Queen Elizabeth the First, code
name 007.
260
261
The Star Sirius and the Watchtowers upon which the "Gods" or
Black Magicians live without any connection with the higher
energies of the one true God like statues live on top of Antahkarana
columns - disconnected by implant blockages above the head. Fallen
angels are disconnected from God together with their Master, Satan.
The Dee Watchtower System necessitates the creation of more

restriction through the creation of Addiction - through Drugs and
Sex - where you absorb Implant energy blockages - implanted into
the bodies of all humanity for thousands of years - which steal
energy from everyone and sends that energy back to the implanter
since Watchtower students, having blockages above the head,
cannot absorb the energy of God.
The hypersexualisation of humanity, pornography, perversion,

homosexuality, paedophilia raises tremendous energy for vampiric
false Gods who steal that energy from their livestock slave
sacrifices.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND
PATH OF ILLUMINATION
There also exists a, "White Lodge of Sirius" connected to the
chakras higher than Sirius and to God and this also has the Path of
Illumination, of Enlightenment - Initiations which create trusted
Initiates, permanently fused with their Souls, Conscience, Intuition,
Goodness and Mercy.. and God..
So, we have a World filled with human, "Monsters" or "Unmade
Men" and it is against their egos to tell them that. That they need
perhaps one hundred lifetimes of experience of entering into every
type of evil, and its judicial return, Karma, before they can freely
choose to fuse with their Souls and God and become Enlightened.
OR THEY CAN DO IT NOW, WITH ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT..
A person who is just not ready to become enlightened is like a wolf
cub brought up by humans.
The wolf cub can only grow up to become a wolf.
262
"How can the leopard change his spots?" the spots being Energy
Blockages - and as you know, only Enlightened Masters can remove
Energy Blockages.
Such a person can only complain at the return of his Karma.
Like Coppola's Dracula (1992) he can complain to God about the
suicide of his wife and then, "How could you do this to me?" "Now I
am against you" and he turns into a Vampire Black Magician
Psychopath to suck the blood out of God's creation, "The blood is
the life!" However the story shows that even a Black Magician
Psychopath can be Redeemed by Love.
263
Like Salieri in Amadeus (1984) he can complain about not being
given by God the Genius of Mozart, "I will harm, I will hinder, I
will Kill, your incarnation" as he burns the statue of Christ in the
Hearth.
" One complaint and Heaven and Earth are set infinitely apart" -
From the Third Zen Patriarch Sosan, from, "The Enlightened Mind
of Sosan"
264
Yet the Sufis say,
"When a Parrot and a Black Crow are put into the same cage, do you
think it a only an accident when the Parrot escapes" - Idries Shah
The Parrot is you, the Crow is the Black Magician Psychopath, the
escape is Enlightenment.
This is the plan of God on this Planet.
There are 200 billions of Souls attached to this planet and every one
requires one hundred lifetimes before the can be fully made.
You can weep. You can wail. But you cannot change your spots
quickly unless you choose Energy Enhancement, NOW!!
You can speed up your process to Enlightenment..
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND PATH OF

ILLUMINATION
EXPERIENCE GROUNDING NEGATIVE ENERGIES
Here is the experience of one of our energy enhancement students in

the grounding of these negative energies, Negative Karmic mass,
NKM,
“This is a sincere request. I am fully aware that all my problems are

my own energy blockages. I don’t feel like victim particularly but I
am a bit confounded by the overwhelming force with which my own
blockages appear to be deterring me. I’m sure your emails are
standard and sent out to everyone in general but the last two made
me laugh out loud:
"You Know, Removing all your Energy Blockages is a Really Good

Thing" – Satchidanand
265
India Meditation Course - Pain is the Problem.. Ground It!!
THE AMAZING THING IS, OUR EXPERIENCE SAYS THAT

NEGATIVE ENERGY, PAIN, CAN BE GROUNDED!!
ALL EVIL COMES FROM PAIN: DISEASE, ANGER AND

FEAR - FEAR IS THE MIND KILLER - ALL THE WORLD'S
PROBLEMS COME FROM CONGEALED PAIN.
START NOW - DON'T WAIT FOR NEXT LIFETIME
Truer words were never spoken! .... “
“What I mean is, I believe I mentioned the searing back pain that
came on suddenly a couple weeks ago. Well, I thought it was
subsiding but it appears instead to be getting worse. I believe there is
some connection with the XXXX group that I am a bit leery of that
ties into my experiences with YYYYY —none of which I’m saying
to blame them because I know this is my own crap but the
similarities seem to be the catalyst for my energy blockages to have
a field day.
Pain I’m pretty good at handling. But this pain is preventing me

from doing my work by which I need to earn my living (fortunately
my boss is understanding and not angry with me) and it also
prevents me to from doing my spiritual work once I get home. I am
embarrassed to admit but have to tell you that I am sleeping more
than any normal human being should. I go to work, come home,
watch a bit of your video, go to bed and read a bit of your EE book
that I got from Amazon, fall asleep easily by 9:00 p.m. and don’t
wake up until 6:30 the next morning! Then, for the last two days, I
left work about 11:00 a.m., fell asleep by 1:00 then slept till 5:30 or
so, went back to sleep at 8:00 and slept through again until 6:30!
This is insane! My energy blockages are everything you mention—
pain, sleep and too much negative emotion….”
And after giving our student a pre Energy Enhancement method of

Grounding Negative energies….
266
“As for my painful back, I did my best with the counterclockwise
movement of my body as I understood it from Devi Dhyani and it
was fascinating. I went out to my rental house’s little backyard
(which unfortunately is mostly concrete) and found a patch of dirt to
stand on barefoot. As I moved my body counterclockwise I felt the
magnetism of Mother Earth drawing out the negativity—like a
whirlpool (or a flushing toilet!). I pretty much let my body move the
way it wanted to and a couple of times it stopped and went into
spontaneous Tadasana pose which felt like all the negativity was
shooting down to the center of the Earth where it could be
instantaneously transmuted by the Fire. There was corresponding
relief to the physical pain in my lower back/right hip as well. Such a
blessing!
The next day the pain seemed to return, although not as strong so I
tried the counterclockwise movements again, this time inside on my
hardwood floor because it was raining and cold outside. I was
surprised that the effect was the same—very powerful. Afterwards I
had that “spongy” feeling (don’t know how to describe it) like I’d
been meditating or in a high process for some time. I did a long soak
in a tub of hot water with sea salt, baking soda and white vinegar
that also seemed to calm the energy and alkalize the physical body,
removing just about all the pain. The difference in my mental state
without the constant fierce pain is remarkable. I want to learn how to
do this grounding the proper way because I can see it will be a
lifelong practice”
267
ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE,
BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND IMPLANT
ENERGY BLOCKAGES
There is an evil class of Energy Blockage which can be created by

another human being called an Implant Energy Blockage.
White magicians exist. There are Ancient White Spiritual Sciences

were passed on generation to generation by word of mouth using
chanting techniques which pre – date even Raja Yoga, written down
after thousands of years as an oral tradition as the Yoga Sutras of
Patanjali which itself contains the Science of Samadhi and
Illumination, Enlightenment.
268
There is also an Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences also pre – dating
even our written history of ten thousand years.
As Henry Ford said, “History is Bunk!”
As Stalin said, “It is the victors who write the History Books”, and
who also destroy them.
These Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences - The Dark Side - come from
before the first written history from before the 6000 years old Old
Religion Pagan Babylonian civilization - Have you ever wondered
why recorded history only goes back 6000 Years? - stretching back
more than 40,000 years to the time of the Cave Paintings, Toltec
Sorcerers and the Dream Time Shamen Aborigines of Australia.
CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
This science which stretches back more than 40,000 years through
dark individuals and Secret Societies gives the methodology of
creating Implant Energy Blockages which if implanted in previous
lifetimes will remain with you to the present day (unless removed by
Energy Enhancement Techniques like the “Seven Step Process” of
Energy Enhancement Level 2), thus setting the stage for societal
control over thousands of years. As Implant Blockages form part of
the mind, so by using them we have a form of almost perfect, "Mind
Control"
Implant Energy Blockages can be programmed to control the minds

of the people in whom they are implanted in many different ways
and intensities of control - usually programming the pessimism of
the intellect - you can't do that!! The higher intensities of control
being reserved for the more intelligent and even more for the
intelligent people publicly controlling society, the original
controllers and their families remaining anonymous.
The methods of Control by different types of Energy Blockage

involve control over the emotions and the will - control over The
Optimism of the Will!! by blocking soul contact - thus making
269
intellect impotent. Thus making them unaware that they are being
vampirised, lifetime after lifetime, over thousands of years.
Only those people, one in a million, if that, who are ready after
many lifetimes of experience and energy body growth, are able to
break the bonds of their Implant Blockages can choose a Spiritual
Path which works - there are many, run by the elite which don't -
"Traditional meditations are designed to fail!!"
Usually, but not always, they require the help of, "One who has
walked the path"
Buddha himself said that he was only there for the Souls who were
ready, who were just on the verge of Enlightenment.
The only reply to the sound of one hand clapping and the Hossu
striking, and this is not intellectual, is to have sufficient evolutionary
forgiveness to turn the other cheek.
The Evolution of people is towards goodness. But some people are

not sufficiently good for them to be able to take a genuine path.
People are made up of a Council of Implant Dark Angels and White
Angels and they are always voting.
Really, there is no reason to answer and give all of the above spoon
feeding.
The essential thing I can tell you is that people are not stupid.
In alignment with Sosan, the Third Zen Patriarch I can say with full
knowledge, "They Know!"
And if they say they do not know it is because their dark energy
implant blockages are too great for them at this time.
That in this lifetime they themselves are allowing the Energy

Blockages to win because they themselves are complicit with them
and the dark Forces which control them..
270
Their Blockages have already prompted them to make their
decision. They have already made their decision - Like Neo - and by
complaining about anything - They are not taking the cookie from
the Oracle this time.
Remember, "One Complaint and Heaven and Earth are set Infinitely
apart" - Sosan - From "Hsin Hsin Ming: The Book of Nothing" -
The Enlightened Mind of Sosan, which can be found by anyone in
touch with their Soul, On this energyenhancement.org site..
The above is another Open Secret.
There are many paths and the most popular are those which can not
work and are even controlled by the Dark Side. And the people
know this. And that is why, prompted by their Implant Control
Blockages, they choose these paths.
Christianity, Buddhism, Zen, Sufism - all the current religions as

they currently are, are popular because they can not work other than
as a foundation for the people who choose them.
But for those who seek the true path, the path which works, the path
which will lead them to Enlightenment, Illumination, Integration,
Atman, - They know that only The One who has successfully
walked the path can really bring them to that which they seek.
People are searching all over the planet for a Genuine Master, but
me, I have been searching all my life for a Genuine Student.
And it is in their choice of Master that the Evolutionary

Heart of the Student is known…
271
THE FUNCTION OF THE BUDDHAFIELD OF THE
SPIRITUAL MASTER IS TO PURIFY THE ENERGY
BLOCKAGES OF THE STUDENT
The Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy Blockage

Demons.
On your left shoulder is a black evil angel whispering into your left
ear.
On your right shoulder is a sparkly white pure angel whispering into

your right ear.
And inside you is a congregation of dark and white angels and they
are holding a Parliament, a Congress and they are voting on what
you will do next.
The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two's

purpose is to purify the dark angels of their Negative Karmic Mass
by Grounding it into the nuclear fires in the center of this Planet by
an Alchemical Process, known for thousands of years, called
VITRIOL and burning it up, Purifying the dark angel and re-forming
it as a white pure angel. This process is the purification of your
Psychic Body of all negativity, of All Dark, Negative, Evil, Angels.
272
The evil angels are voting to go from the Buddhafield of the Master
- "Don't walk, RUN!!.
Because the Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy

Blockage Demons.
"The Center of the Cyclone" A Tornado of Circulating Energies

Spiral around a Master of Wisdom, purifying the bad and shining
out the Good into the Rod of the Antahkarana, connecting with the
external chakras, the chakras above the head and the sweeping the
negative to be burnt up in the Nuclear Fires in the chakras below the
base - Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth.
The pure white angels are voting to stay and learn Energy
Enhancement.
And this dialogue between the two sides is fulminating inside every
prospective student of Energy Enhancement.
The Dark, Evil, Angels will use any excuse to go.
The White, Pure Sparkly Angels will sit and perceive the Truth in
complete Faith.
Because I am in alignment with the Third Zen Patriarch, Sosan, who

said, "They Know!!"
Yes, everybody knows this.. EVERYBODY KNOWS!!
And the Evil Angels don't care!!
If your guys can vote to stick around then do not expect the evil
angels to stop until with energy enhancement, you stop them,
remove them with the 7steps..
Your evil angels are on the look out for any problem to bring to your
attention, to make you go!!
But if you can stick around the results can be spectacular..

273
The Results are Enlightenment - When all the dark angels are
purified, the result is Enlightenment.
The Results are Happiness, Joy like a twenty-Four hour Orgasm.
The Results are the Removal of your negative karma - the removal
of your Bad Luck.
The results are Soul Contact, the ability to follow the path of your
Soul.
The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and the re-
enforcement of the Optimism of the Will.
Thy Rod and thy Staff Art with you.
And you can dwell in the House of the Lord, Forever!!
Here is the perception of a prospective Energy Enhancement Student

which exemplifies this dialogue between good and evil..
I wanted to email you again because this time I want to be REALLY

honest with you. I want you to see the real me (or more likely...the
various fragments of admiration and fear which comprise my many
ego's!)
So let me attempt to be honest! I will try my best. You deserve my

respect.
I stumbled across your websites, the energyenhancement.org one

(there is also an energyenhancement.co.uk one) by chance (if there
really is such a thing as chance? Hell no!).
some years ago I prayed, I prayed an awful lot for several things.
Slowly life started to give me these things. I prayed for a speed up in
spiritual development. I prayed for the most 'powerful' energy
training methods and to get them and practice them.
274
I gradually got drawn intuitively towards tai chi, then qigong, then
taoist alchemy's orbit practice. I was able to raise my kundalini. I
have used EFT, reiki, all very good method for removing some
energy blockages. They help me to remove emotional energy
blockages. I am now in process of removing the unconscious
negative belief structures inside me.
I was then drawn to higher level yogic methods, such as master choa
kok sui and shengong practice (ricardo b serrano). These are helping
speed up my soul evolution and awareness. They work and they
work Well! But alas, working towards enlightenment is a
challenging goal, not for the faint of heart.
I have emailed you recently as you know, but after more thoughts , I
realise that it is reasonable.
You asked me what part of me was avoiding it (or something

similar) such as my lower ego.
...It is my deepest heart goal to keep working, doing my inner work

until I reach the enlightenment. This is an unquestionable truth
within me.
I was drawn to the work of jon peniel, who explains in his book the
children of the law of one - how he felt about his master Zain. Zain
caused a mixture of awe, attraction but also repulsion and fear in
jon. Zain's buddhafield was so powerful it was pulling out blockages
and attacking jon's lower selfish ego which made his ego feel very
threatened. (I could 'feel' the soft, compassionate shen energy
flowing out of the pages of the book so I know it's the real deal).
(the past months I really 'feel' and 'sense' the aura and energy of
masters in videos and text online. So it's easier to see who is the 'real
deal'.)
THIS is the exact effect YOU have on me. Your energy I can feel
from your website...and videos on youtube. I also checked the video
on youtube of your master - he emits the same, unbelievably high
frequency...soft, wonderful energy! You guys have the most
marvelous, high frequency, soft, aura's.
275
The energy field doesn't lie. I am fortunate I can detect this stuff.
I feel a mixture of extreme awe, rapture and...fear...when dealing

with you.
You make something inside me squirm, wriggle and do

ANYTHING to avoid you. Another part of me...thinks about you
every day. I know. I know that every day I will be reminded of you
and your energy, because it's what I need.
I thought about it. After thinking about it, it is Well Worth It. I
believe it's better than anything else that can be gotten, faster and
better, if one is prepared to put in the hard work.
Honestly? I live with my parents. I do not have a full time job, I am

in and out of part time work. ....this whole situation makes me very
uncomfortable, torn.
I will get a full time job :) I am going to get one 'somehow.

somewhere'. and when I do. I will earn enough money, and buy your
courses. I want to practice the higher level methods.
I feel in my heart, that you can change my life.
I know you can change my life.
The energy which flows out of you is incredible. More soft, loving,
and intense than any energy I have felt from any other master's
material online so far. I believe you are not only the 'real deal', but
of the highest frequency. Top quality!
But enough with my compliments. It would be easy to throw

compliments while casually 'avoiding doing the course at all costs',
what a wonderful ego trick.
Like I said, and this may well be my ego's excuse, I struggle Right
now.
I do not 'have' and I don't feel at all comfortable about this.

276
I WILL get in future, for the sake of my dream. This is just what I
want to do.
But the Universe won't let me forget you. I'm going to be reminded
of you each and every day until I can safely get the courses and it's
my own spending. Do people really think I'm going to try to buy a
car, or some kind of electrical appliance first? I won't.
What the heck???
I care so deeply and profoundly about my inner work. About my

enlightenment and about helping others when I am ready to do so.
I have been doing my current meditations many hours per day for
several years. I feel that from what you said (and I understand and
agree with what you said about energy blockages - it all fits with my
experience, it all makes sense), YOUR methods I believe are more
powerful.
Certain things which I believe are very potent, such as the content in
level 2 and level 3...is what I am attracted to the most. Removal and
grounding of karmic energy blockages, resolving 'inner children'
issues. This is what I need so very badly.
They allow you to more directly and quickly connect to higher

frequency love energies, which are capable of dissolving or
removing blockages right? The soul infusion of higher chakra's
PARTICULARLY interests me. I want to connect to this incredibly
high frequency energy and speed up my soul evolution. I WANT to
remove these inner children or fragmented selfish ego's (and boy,
are they fighting inside telling me to AVOID the heck out of you).
I'm going through a serious inner-battle with this!
Does everyone go through this? I'm assuming they do.
So why do I send this message? Especially since I am NOT buying

your course right now?
277
I don't know. I send it to let you know what's going on with me.
I send it to say 'expect me soon...' and when I get a full time job I'll
tell my parents
'look I have researched this site a lot for many months, I earn my
own money...I will spend it how I like', and they'll agree..if not
maybe I just do it anyway. I'll just do it because it's my money
which I earnt and I don't care, I'll do it.
WOW do I want to remove those energy blockages inside me? EFT,

Reiki and meditation so far are MY LIFE.
It is the most important thing ever for me. Your methods I believe
are Better, Faster.
I want to be like you,
I want to have an energy field like you.
I want to destroy my pathetic selfish, confused ego's and just submit

to the higher universe.
Your site says that, it's submission to the higher plans of the
universe. This is what I am going for. I'm looking to get to the
highest possible frequency and level I can obtain in my current
human incarnation. Despite a bit of ego-wobble and self-doubt, I
can't forget you and I know already that I'm going to do this.
I want to submit to that unconditional love and reach the higher

levels THEN when I am very, very extremely high in frequency, or
just after I remove karmic blockages and finally get enlightened and
'hooked up' to god's love. I'll do anything.
I'll perform the role that is expected of me by the Universe.
I want to help people. I want to remove those pesky alien implant

blockages. I want to Help people. I want to teach them...(but only if
278
I am qualified). I just want to spread the most intense love that I am
able to.........!
This is my powerful wish. I mean it.
I will do your course, but I need some preparation time to gather the
funds. When the money comes in, there will be nowhere left for me
to hide. No excuses, I'll do it, one foot in front of the other.
Now do you start to get an idea of my journey? I love you, but I also
hate you (am afraid of you...you're scary, your energy field is
incredible, my ego is afraid...)
Sorry if this is a bit haphazard email. I'm not in the clear state of
mind. But I try to blast you with some truth of my inner feelings...so
you can see how it is.
The summary is;
-your energy/you is incredible.....
-I can't stop thinking about you and what you can do for me, every
day now, think it's trying to tell me something?
-my ego squirms and wriggles to try to escape you. I feel it now!
-I can't afford the course right now...but before long I feel like I
WILL be able to!
-later in my future I wish to teach this type of stuff and help others.
Help them to remove energy blockages and do some serious inner
work.
I want to channel love to people. I got told I am going to be able to

do this in future, by unity. It told me I was to act as a wide open
channel for 'divine frequencies'.
I had several intense unity/enlightenment experiences already the

past year...in one of them it tells me with soft love surrounding from
279
all directions... 'it is in the plans for you to succeed in meditation',
and that the world is currently transforming energetically from
'mostly dark' to 'balanced and harmony between light and dark'...it
wants me to experience ego loss and joyfully serve and submit to the
overall plans. Upon doing so I will be a very happy bunny. I know I
will.
OKAY this is all for now. I say this so you can know more about
who I really am, and some of my inner conflict.
As soon as I get the finances there will be no excuses left for me to

run from, it's become my ....almost like my 'life plan' or mission, or
goal...to follow your energetic methods to reach the highest level. I
don't care how long it takes, if it's the best I want to do it! And I
want to do it fast and intense, I want to sort through this murky
internal junk over and over until I'm done. I want to do it in this
lifetime.
Thankyou for putting your courses up...
PS: I wrote in to what I think was one of your blogs because I

thought it was a student of yours...I was actually hoping to get
free/cheap stuff, doh. Honestly how I feel now is? I can't look you in
the eye (speak to you on email?) unless I proudly pay you the full
amount which you deserve.
Okay. This is my spilling out of feelings about all this. RIght now I
feel the squirming inside my stomach, it's similar to the feeling of
about to jump off a cliff into the sea. Butterflies, nervous feelings.
Intimidation. (I bet you get that reaction a lot from people, they
either love you or hate you...or a bit of both? Such is probably the
life of an enlightened...).
Anyway I am following you in my heart.
The universe will not let me forget about you.
Even if my ego does. It's not going to win in the end.
280
My little ego's got so scared I would repeatedly remove your
websites from my favorites, and I deleted your last email because i
was scared of it in my inbox!
But then I get drawn back to you. What a weird scenario? No one on
earth has EVER got me so worked up...got me feeling so
intense....Wow.
You are important.
Okay,
Best wishes!
Your future student.
Please Understand that you, the people reading this article

Right Now!! are all the same as our prospective student
above.
You perceive the Energy of the Buddhafield.
YOU KNOW!!
And your Angels are voting right

now..
281
The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-
Jones and the Myth of King Arthur and the Holy
Grail - "The Ten Myths which Control the World"
SYMBOL POLARISATION
The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways
of the Left or Right Hand Paths.
Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a

surgeon.
All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the
intent.
The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not

involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which
always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only
one bad person to Implant all the Others.
Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.
Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.
282
"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it
was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls
from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.
"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so that they cannot
Germinate" Swami Satchidananda
"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a

heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."
Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back
into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married
Shiva!! White Hindu Myth
"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint
"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al

Arabi
But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN

GOA 2010
INDIA 2009 OCTOBER - GOA WITH A STUDENT GRAHAM
DOING TWO LEVELS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMEN
Now we are in Goa in a beautiful Apartment with swimming pool
for a few months - waiting for more students - get in Touch!! and
also waiting for the start of our All India Tour with One Level of
Energy Enhancement Free!! and concentrating on the Energy
Enhancement Course with our Student from Haridwar and Rishikesh
- Removing, Healing, Purifying, Bringing back to their purified and
blockageless state - Nirodha, all the Vrittis - Energy Blockages and
samskaras on the Path of Yoga Integration, Enlightenment.
283
Speed up Your Process with Energy Enhancement..
Get Experienced - as do all Energy Enhancement Students and this

indeed is the only answer to the intellectual Mind which knows not
and can never know Anything!! Only Direct Spiritual Experience is
the answer.
And here we are with our Student, Graham, in Rishikesh. He came

to see us in 2002 for an Energiser and again in 2007 in Palamos in
Spain where he and his wife were given Initiations in Level 1 and
level 2.
His wife at that time who is a complete natural at meditation and has
been dragged on Zen retreats with Zen Masters by her husband and
also other Meditation Courses and comes from Siberia where
shamanism and BMs are a part of Normal life, had a Grandfather
who was a great healer and spiritual force in that area. She said that,
"Devi Dhyani and Satchidanand are two of the most Spiritual People
I have ever met"
To become Enlightened all she needs is a little more of, "After All
That" which is from the first Sutra of the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali.
The bit where is says that you have to have, "Done That, Been There
and Got the T Shirt" You must have seen through the Hollywood
dreams which say you will be happy with Children, Fulfilling Job,
Wife and Husband, Money, Power, Big Houses, Rolls Royces and a
284
Hareem. Of course this can never be true. She needs to know that
only Enlightenment will suffice in Eternity. That Only
Enlightenment can assuage her need for Complete and Utter
Fulfillment in this moment, Now!! When she can "Dwell in the
House of the Lord for Ever"
And here is our student again with us in Goa, India for more Ego
Blockage Busting!!
285
All those people who know of us in England, America, Australia -
everywhere in the World - They are the Outpatients. And our
Student here with us now - He is the impatient Inpatient. For the
Operation of the Egodectomy!!
And this is what he wants having had experience of our power

previously.
And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven

Step Process, The Kundalini Kriyas, The Supra- Galactic Orbit -
Ancient Techniques from 5000 years of Effective Spiritual
technology to allow this to happen.
So, we set him clearing out his Antahkarana and Sutrama. Clearing
out all the blockages in the chakras of the body and the Chakras
below the Body and the Chakras above the body.
The Chakras above the Crown contain many control implants from
the Dark Side cutting him off from the Light of the Soul, creating
Despair and Cynicism which are truly great weapons of the Dark
Side. And when he finds them and Grounds these controls he always
finds that they are connected with the net of blockages inside his
body which he must Ground also.
The Chakras below the base are usually Blocked with Implant
Blockages in our students having been De-Feeted in previous
spiritual encounters in lifetimes long ago. These blockages below
the base create the slave mentality of having wonderful thoughts and
ideas, "You're living in a Dream World, Neo" but having no Base
Chakra Power to implement Any of them.
But these blockages are simple and the work includes using the
simple exercises to find the deeper Blockages called Sub-
Personalities so, "Ask and ye shall receive" Our student found one.
He found the Big Fish, the Selfish!! A part of the selfish competitive
ego.
According to our student he saw his sub-personality, more

accurately described as an Alter-Ego. We have many of these Alter-
286
Egos and they are sometimes created by bad events like your mother
dying when you were three. You can imagine the pain of the
unprotected child at this time, and when this happens, shit happens,
sometimes an inner child alter-ego is formed with the pain of the
event as its power. the alter-ego is sometimes called an, "Inner
Child" and its function is always to, 'Get Attention"
It is only the Soul Infused personality which can notice these Alter
Egos because they are usually limited in their selfish little aims and
they do not act in a logical manner. Only the Soul Infused
Personality can heal these Inner Children by Grounding all of their
Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass and then by integrating the
purified parts of the sub-personality into the Soul Chakra. A Process
called Resurrection by Alice Bailey in the "Rays and the Initiations"
As The "Complete Instructions on Enlightenment", The Yoga Sutras

of Patanjali, say in Book Four, Sutra 6.. TATRA DHYANAJAM
ANASAYAM - "Only the Alter Ego minds, grounded and
resurrected, born of meditation, are free from Karmic Impressions or
Energy Implants".
He Saw this Sub-Personality he called the "Resistor", the

Intellectual, the guy who decides what to do, the guy who manages
and directs everything. The guy who, subtly violatorish, rejects
everything and insists on his own path. The guy who rejected the life
his parents wanted for him, a Doctor like his father or a lawyer. The
one who wanted to know the truth, the one who rejected many paths
because he wanted to know it for himself. The one who went for the
philosophy course at University and eventually became a Doctor of
Philosophy.
This Alter-Ego had many ideas of what might work but always came
to the Soul Infused Personality for decisions and the Soul Infused
Personality always knew, Yes or No!!
And the Soul Infused Personality found it very easy to allow this
Alter-Ego to manage his life because he was doing, in General, a
good job but now he saw in the Energy Enhancement meditations
287
that the Alter-Ego was based in pain and thus resists too much, is
afraid and in General is now too much of a drag!!
The Resistor Alter-Ego is seen needing to be purified and Integrated

into the Soul Infused Personality - The One, "There can only be
One" And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the
Seven Step Process, to allow this to happen.
Many people, Psychologists like Eric Berne who wrote million

seller and now standard work, "The Games People Play" have seen
these Alter Ego Inner Children but have no way of resolving them
except by talking about them. Using the Intellect to dwell on their
Illogicalities.
The Alter-Ego Inner Children and Strategies spit on these methods.

They have no effect on them because these Inner Children have been
built and Programmed by YOU to only GET ATTENTION!! They
are only doing their job. And they do not care what happens to you.
The Poor Me Alcoholic can die in the process of getting attention. I

think it was the Star Footballer George Best who said, "I spent
nearly all of my money on Booze and Beautiful Women, the rest I
wasted!" He died from drinking alcohol after his Liver transplant.
I think it was one psychologist who admitted to his colleague, "You

know and I know that working with Alcoholics is like chipping ice
from the Antarctic!" Only Energy Enhancement has the tools to
provide real inner change in All Humanity!
"The Technique of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is

the only Enlightenment process outside of expensive Scientology
which can dissolve Energy Blockages. Without it Buddhism,
Hinduism, Ramana Maharshism, Ekhard Tollism, Sri
Niscardattaism, any Enlightenment process other than Energy
Enhancement depends on the Master to remove the energy
blockages" - Satchidanand
So our student Grounded and Resurrected the "Resistor" Sub-

Personality and when he absorbed it into his Soul he noticed that he
288
felt more Solid. His Antahkarana instead of being thin with no Base
expanded and became a, "Fat Pipe" able to channel more energy
from the Soul to all his projects on this planet.
Because he noticed that the "Resistor" Alter was based on anger to

fuel its resistance we decided to focus on the "Violator" Strategy and
to Ground all the Anger Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass
which was powering it.
After a lot of hard work he finally grounded all the Violator, and in
the process of resurrecting all of its parts he noticed that it split into
many bits, some bigger than others.
The small bits went into the Soul Chakra, but the big bits went
higher into the Monad or the Logos or the Sirius Chakras. He
presumed the bigger bits were more evolved Function Angel
Colonies which could help crystallise the functions of those higher
chakras.
We need bigger and more complex chakras to help channel the

increased energies of the Higher Chakras we will need to channel, in
order to do our spiritual work in future. We can use the spare parts
of the Angel Colonies from the blockages we heal to add to our
Spiritual Bodies.
In a way it is another use of the, "Black Gold" "Texas tea" I talk

about in my Youtube Video on VITRIOL on how to Ground all
negative energies for purification in Kundalini Chakra in the Center
of the Earth
After the Violator and its Anger I said, "Just check" and when he
checked he found another Alter Ego, an Implant Blockage which
was just filled with Anger. More Anger. Free Anger. And he tried to
Ground it. Tried to Contain it. It was almost too much!!
As he meditated on it over the next day I thought I would give him a

hand without saying anything about it, because he looked a little
overwhelmed. And when your whelm is overed!!
289
So I connected him to my hundreds of helpers in the Avatar of
Synthesis whose job is to help with the process of World Integration
and to an Ascended Master much higher than that and I started to
use the techniques of the seven step process on the Anger Blockage.
He complained to me bitterly before the course that I would not use

as he called them, "Visual Techniques" on his Energy Enhancement
course because all he could do was "Feel" what was happening.
NOW OUR STUDENT CAN "SEE"!!!
THE OPENING OF PSYCHIC VISION
Of course, since then my student had spent a day or two clearing out
his Antahkarana which is the first thing we always do in Level 2 of
Energy Enhancement. This opens the channels to the higher chakras
and enables vast amounts of energy to power the physical,
emotional, mental, spiritual and psychic bodies.
Energy Enhancement connects you up with higher energies. It

removes your blockages to the flow of energies. The psychic
machinery exists perfectly, within everyone. The problem is it is
connected to the little Five Volt Battery of the Chakras where what
it really needs is to be connected in to the, as Gurdjieff called it,
"The Big Generator!" or the energy of the Soul and Kundalini
Chakras.
When given more energy from Advanced Energy Enhancement

Initiations, all Energy Enhancement students gain the ability to,
"See" what is going on as their Psychic Powers reach fruition. Of
Course the Psychic Machinery is not just, "Psychic Vision. It also
includes, "Intuition" and "Wisdom" where without any intellectual
functioning, we just, "Know".
My student of course, made sensitive by the Energy Enhancement

processes was now able to garner much experience and information
from this occurrence of the opening of his psychic vision.
290
He, "Saw" the blockage react to the energy I sent to it and how it
resisted the Seven Step process and just how strong it was, what it
was and what was its function. He said he had never seen so much
energy. he did not know that it was possible to channel so much
energy. He did not know that it was possible for Blockages to be so
strong.
He, "Saw" that this blockage was a strong Implant Blockage input
into his system many lifetimes ago to Vampirise his energy system.
These strong types of Implants have the ability to control your
intellectual thoughts and lower types of Alters like the "Resistor" we
had already grounded.
The Resistor Alter was a Front for the Implant Blockage to distract
attention from its presence. The major weapon of these implants is
invisibility, because as soon as we know of their existence in
Energy Enhancement, they are on the way out!!
Seeing its strength. Seeing how it had resisted my initial blast of

energy towards it, my student became afraid that he would remain
implanted for all of his life and future lifetimes. Usually, the purpose
of such a strong blockage is to act as a Vampire to channel the
Psychic Energies of the Client to the Implanters. To keep its client
distracted so that it can never regain its psychic powers. And
especially, never to allow the client to become Enlightened.
Over many years these sophisticated yet programmed Implant

Blockages become a part of the emotional and intellectual mind of
the client. They actually gain the ability to affect the emotions of the
client and even to "talk" to the client and the words appear in the
mind of the client as their own thoughts!! (SEE "REVOLVER" BY
GUY RITCHIE)
So, having been discovered this Powerful Implant Blockage went

into overdrive to increase its major power, Despair. They are all the
same these Big Blockages. They say, "You Can't get rid of me. I am
more powerful than you" and time after time we say nothing and we
do the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process and they fall; they
291
go; and their spare parts, "Coat our Higher Being Bodies" Gurdjieff
- at least they are that much use.
"The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and to re-

enforce the Optimism of the Will" - Gramsci
They do the same in the World creating all cynicism and despair, as
most human beings, 99%, are implanted in this way, "Look upon my
works Ye People and Despair!" Yet this world is performing its
function, perfectly, as a factory for the production of Enlightened
Beings as it provides different races and different evolutions of
people in order for us to make our mistakes on the path of learning,
"That we only have the Free Will to do the Right Thing"
The wrong thing always brings Its Own Karma, "I was down when I
began to crawl. If I didn't have Bad luck, I wouldn't have No luck at
All!"
The Buddha was Right, "Right Mind, Right Job, Right Meditation"
as he says in the Dhammapada.
The end result of Doing the Right thing is to be in Perfect Alignment

with the Purpose of God on this Planet, Enlightenment.
Overnight the blockage talked to our client and in the morning he

was in despair. I said, "The only thing we have to fear is fear itself",
and he thought that we could not remove the blockage because it
was so strong. "I saw your energy hit the Blockage", he said, "And I
saw how strongly it reacted to protect itself"
I said that I had only blasted it a little while and that, "No protection
can ever hold" It can only give us a little time to react and remove
the attacker. "We will remove the Blockage. No Blockage can stand
against us because we are connected to the higher frequencies of the
Light, to a source of infinite power, whereas the energies of the dark
side are necessarily connected to the source of their prey at very
much lower frequencies, you!! What chance do they have"
292
Positivity is a major weapon we all need to work with and to
enhance.
So we sat together and Devi Dhyani and I helped and at the end of
the meditation the Blockage was gone and its spare parts were
coating the Higher Being Bodies of our Student, "Pain Gone!
Blockage Gone!!"
There were more blockages like this as we proceeded further on the

course, one was found in the middle of a Reiki Mastery Initiation
given by Devi Dhyani, yet the process is the same. "Seek and Ye
shall find" and when found, the blockage goes and all its bad luck
goes with it. These blockages are control blockages designed to
distract you and take your attention away from spiritual success.
With these blockages in the system The Initiation of Enlightenment
is impossible because how can the Ascended Masters of Initiation
trust you as you will always be taking your advice from the control
blockages. Always you can fall...
As we removed all the blockages so our student had the vision of a

sail being unfurled. The mast of the sail stretched up through the
antahkarana to infinity and as the sail unfurled he felt the movement
forward, with a good wind, in his evolution. At this point he saw a
group of Masters including my Master, Swami Satchidananda,
taking an interest in him. When all the blockages are gone, then at
this point these group of Masters will become the group of Initiating
masters for the Initiation of Enlightenment.
And just as we got to the airport on his way home from India I felt
another control blockage!! I felt the negative energy triggered by our
conversation and I saw at the back of Graham's neck the edge of the
control blockage and I said, "meditate on it!" because these control
blockages will distract you, distract you from your path, and plug
you back into the Matrix. And what did our student say at this
moment? "Not now, later"
This is one of the reasons of coming to visit an Enlightened Master.

The blockages will distract you, distract you from your path and
happily plug you back into the Matrix. Only a Master can stay
293
centered sufficiently to stay still and say, "Meditate on this!" despite
all the protestations of the student. Because it is not the student who
is talking, it is the Implant Control Blockage which is talking.
Implant control blockages are implanted into the body in this

lifetime and also in past lifetimes and it is these Implants which are
more dense, more heavy, more controlling because they were
implanted in rituals where you helped the process because you
wanted to enter into the Dark Side. As these Implant control
blockages are removed one by one, know that they can never come
back. And every one of these ancient control blockages removed is
another degree of freedom for you and for your life..
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT RULES!!
On the path of Illumination, Enlightenment with Energy

Enhancement where Enlightenment is Not Enough! because we
Facilitate the Higher Cosmic Initiations above Enlightenment. We
provide the Techniques to Speed Up the Path of Enlightenment for
Every Path extant on this World as All the religions and Spiritual
Paths on this planet come together through the use of the Most
Advanced and Effective Energy Enhancement Techniques to Create
Evolution, Enlightenment and World Peace.
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY
Like the Black Star, Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-
personality exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists
to connect and has the power of connection and vampirism over
everyone.
The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To

have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for
the biggest idiots.
And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the

least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any
sexual connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in
acrimony and divorce.
294
The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families
until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from
every member of the family, over many lifetimes.
The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy

ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of
energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every
day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four.
But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection,
we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate
the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level
3, the Purification of Talents.
Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can

decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The
Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again.
Who is in charge?
The survival of the species demands a revival of the
"secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That
knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here,
must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms
of modern scientific knowledge.
The issue is as follows:
The essence of Christianity, and of Mosaic Judaism, is identified
historically first, by Philo of Alexandria in his commentary on the
first chapter of Genesis, that is, the account of Creation given by
Moses. The point to be emphasized, is that man is defined in the
image of God, Imago Viva Dei: not by virtue of any outward
physical attributes of form, but rather by the fact that man, unlike all
animals, contains that spark of creativity which places the human
species apart from and above the animals in general.
295
That spark is the crucial thing...
THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC

PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE
It is inherent in the Purpose of God as exemplified in the Nature of

Humanity that Humanity Evolve, become Enlightened.
My point is, that the purpose of breeding human individuals, and,

indeed, the very essence of the true purpose for the existence of
those persons, is the role of mankind, as distinct from all lower
expressions of life, in the creation of the kind of future which can
come into being only as the means of creating the purpose for the
existence of mankind in this universe
The expression of that intended mission, is to be read from the

evidence of the specific distinction of all persons from all other
presently known forms of life. That is to say, that the distinction of
mankind is the creative powers of the human individual which exist
in no other known species of living creature. This distinction is also
expressed by the fact of the efficient immortality inherent in those
qualities of discovered ideas which live on, efficiently uplifting the
296
human potential of society, even long after the author of the
discovery is deceased.
The fact of history is, that whereas the other living species
reproduce their own biological likeness, the human mind's standard
function is the production of discoveries of efficient universal
principles, which successively discover and use higher and greater
flux densities of energy both physically and Spiritually.
From the energy of fire discovered by Prometheus to the greater and

more intense fires of Nuclear Fission and Fusion.
From the Prometheus Fire burning of food within the body to the
access to Kundalini Electric Fire which is similar to Fission and the
access to the Central Spiritual Sun which is like Solar Fusion.
Principles of the type whose embedded intention is typified

Physically by man's leap from Earth to the extended development in
nearby space and Spiritually through access through spiritual
projection to the chakras outside the body of the Antahkarana. All
progress in physical science, spiritual science and in great Classical
artistic compositions attests to this fact.
We breed people because their development is a key to the intention

of that universe which we inhabit.
So, the human sexual act's ultimate implication is the perpetuation

and advancement of an intention whose assigned consequence is the
production of new people, whose existence will perpetuate the
specific work of the human species, which is the work of qualitative
progress of mankind's condition and progress, and, thus, the
advancement of the specifically unique creative-mental powers of
the human individual's ability to serve a yearning intention
consistent with mankind's leap from the bounds of our Earth, to
colonize within our Solar System and beyond, to play a part in the
giving and receiving of higher and higher levels of spiritual energy
which embodies the evolution of the Universe.
297
It is not the relevant sexual act which is the purpose, but only an
essential means. It is an act which is sustained by the commitment of
persons to joy in the fulfillment of that embedded intention of our
species.
Once that much is stated, a further point of insight should have

overtaken us.
The customary depravity which dominated most of the human

cultures with which we are familiar from known history, is the
tendency for "zero growth" in most European, and also other
cultures known to us from the past from Babylon to Ancient China -
all ruled by the Dark Side.
This feature of such depraved sorts of cultures, is commonly

expressed consciously as the assertion that the universe is entropic
or that it cannot evolve, at least implicitly so, and that man has no
special powers of creation, but rather must be content to live, as the
fabled Olympian Zeus of Aeschylus' drama of Prometheus, or, the
notorious Aristotle who forbade God Himself to continue to create,
once the initial act of creating a universe were done.
To make this point clearer, take the case of a frankly Satanic

Psychopathic belief in "zero technological growth," as illustrated by
the image of the Satan-like Olympian Zeus of Aeschylus'
Prometheus Bound, who bans the use of "fire" by mankind, in order
to ensure mankind's degradation to the likeness of those who are
condemned to live as like creatures, created to be vampirised,
without actually manifest human souls, who remain committed to do
as their fathers and grandfathers before them.
Contrary to what are thus defined as the pro-Satanic Psychopathic

devotions of the so-called "environmentalists," the existence of
mankind is locked up within the notion of mankind as a species
distinguished, in nature, by a creative impulse mustered to fulfilment
of future missions for improvement of our existence in our universe.
298
Whether expressed directly, or by relevant contributions to that
ultimate effect, the life of the individual has an inherently implicit
mission, to fulfill the mission of development of the universe.
Thus, all types of moral depravity expressed by societies, have their

root in the avoidance of the obligation of a creativity which is
eternally hostile to a policy of zero growth. It is the acceptance of
the practice of that evil which is the worship of the notion of anti-
evolutionary perpetual entropy, which is the essential root of evil
within societies and their cultures in known history of the world thus
far.
Thus a lack of creativity. The failure to promote economic growth.

The Elite, "Principle of Poverty". Rockefeller promoted Austrian
Economics Austerity. It is that depravity of such a public policy
which engenders evil in the practice of mankind, and thus turns the
intention of man's destiny into a force of depravity in such included
ways as the the promotion of the Paganism of the, "Old Religion"
including Sexual Rituals, Whore Priestesses, Homosexual "Dog"
Priests, Human Sacrifice to Moloch, sexual abuse of children.
For thousands of years there has been a scientific battle between the
reductionist modelers who plagiarise and debase, in order to stifle
progress, the work of the original scientists whose aim is human
progress and evolution.
The real scientists know that this planet can support more human
beings only through advanced science which exponentially
increases, through desalination of water the food and industrial
capability of humanity and through fusion plasma physics the ability
to transmute elements into metallic and elemental commodities
necessary to produce technology allowing humanity to live and
evolve in plenty and not in poverty and need, on this planet.
The most convenient illustration of this sort of method, modeling

without any physical basis, consciously debasing science, is the
comparable case of the use of that fraud by Dark Side Agent of the
Persian Oligarchy - who poisoned Alexander the Great - Aristotle,
and his follower Euclid, in crafting what the great Bernhard
299
Riemann exposed, from the outset of his 1854 habilitation
dissertation, as a physically fraudulent tradition in the popular
teaching of mathematics. Such was the ancient origin of modern
positivism.
Similarly, it was intended to use mere mathematics as an alternative

to actual physical science, as used by modern, anti-science,
mathematical positivists, which has, in strict truth, no intrinsic
competence for defining the principles of physical science, a corrupt
notion of physical science which has been elevated to the reputation
of science's being considered as merely a matter of mathematics, as
has been done by, among others, positivists in the train of Ernst
Mach, David Hilbert, and the unspeakably evil Bertrand Russell and
his tribe.
The positivists have modeled using mere mathematical and

comparable formulas, which contain no actual principle, but only
mathematical descriptions, as a substitute for physical science, as the
case of Agent Bertrand Russell and his present followers typifies
such an intentionally deceitful practice most luridly.
The Venetian Oligarchy secret agent Sarpi's fraudulent prank of

modelling without any physical basis is the root of all currently
leading trans-Atlantic, systemically moral corruption in the matters
of science, and social policy more broadly. At its bottom, positivism
has been a method of corrupting social control of targeted species of
entire societies, such as that first installed in England under King
James I
(See Anonymous by Emmerich and the Venetian bought Cecil

family).
That King James was, ironically, the emblematic, if essentially half-

witting figure of an official royal, empiricist theology, a theology of
sorts which has administered the corrupting tradition of those high
priests such as the hoaxster Galileo Galilei. After the swindler
Galileo, and his follower, the swindler Descartes, there was a
"perfected" succession of expressions of the alleged "principles"
underlying imperial theology, a body of evidence supplied by such
300
cases as that of the science-hating, Venetian Oligarchic Agent
hoaxster Abbé Antonio S. Conti. In hindsight, this Conti is to be
regarded, otherwise, according to rare copies of portraits, as the
ugliest face known to contemporaries of his apprentice, Oligarchic
Agent Voltaire.
Depraved creatures such as Oligarchic Agents philosophers and

economists John Locke, Adam Smith, and Head of Intelligence
under Lord Shelbourne, Jeremy Bentham, are typical of the kindred
human refuse to be listed in the same collection.
The common, a-prioristic commitment of the crude materialists, the

Aristoteleans, and the modern mathematical positivists, for example,
is that they deny the existence of the universe itself, demonstrating
that fact by the means of substituting actual or merely fancied
appearances, such as mere sense-certainties, for the reality of the
universe, thus excluding the existence of any actually universal
principles.
The discovery of the geometry of Bernhard Riemann, for example,

led to the recognition of the systemic nature of the fraud expressed
by any attempted separation of space, time, and matter into separate,
fixed dimensions, That discovery led to the recognition of a modern
physical science premised on the experimentally validated notion of
physical chemistry, rather than mere physics, and to the notion of
physical space-time developed by the circles of Genius Albert
Einstein.
For example: the notion of Euclidean geometry premised on

Aristotelean a-priorism, had always been an antiscientific hoax, as
had been the same hoax represented by such frauds as Newton who
plagiarised and debased the Integral Calculus of Liebniz, and the
post-Leibniz frauds of de Moivre, D'Alembert, Leonhard Euler,
Euler's dupe Lagrange, Laplace, and the caught-out plagiarist of a
crucial discovery by Niels Abel, Augustin Cauchy.
Truth is what both the implicit and actual positivists, such as the
Aristoteleans, the "materialists" generally, and the modern
positivists, prohibit.
301
A materialist's world-view, like that of any Aristotelean or modern
positivists, is the denial of a higher purpose for mankind's existence,
the process of generation of an achievement of a higher goal than
had existed in practice earlier. The effort of the individual for the
purpose of achieving that contribution to the universe we
experience, is the one and only proof of a true human morality.
Essentially, nothing truly an achievement of an individual life lived
is accomplished in any different way.
Mathematics without any physical basis, sheer imagination, is the

fantasy of Computer modelling of real systems of the world which
because the model cannot be accurate, and indeed is designed not to
be accurate, as it makes false predictions which are designed to fool
and steal from humanity.
The areas of recent fantasy Computer Modeling which have been

proven to be intentionally falsified are:
1. The Oligarchic Agents "Global Warming" and "Climate Change"

models supported by,"Peer Reviewed" false science whose almost
achieved aim is to reduce, in a sort of Genocide, the technology of
humanity so that the world can support less people. Where terawatts
of Nuclear Electricity are needed to de-salinate water, grow food in
the deserts, and through air conditioning and heating allow humanity
to live and work in the tropics as well as in Siberia.
Instead we have the aim of the elite to Zero Population Growth and
a constant world population of 2 Millions - the population to be
reduced by starvation, false flag rent-a-mob terrorism, rent-a-mob
politics, war, and laboratory grown diseases.
2. The Computer Modeling of the intentionally created false science

of Economics, whose aim is the stealing of wealth from ordinary
humanity, thus stopping their evolution and reducing their level to
the forelock tugging
"Yes Sir" of the feudal serf or slave.
302
Where the false use of money in the Gambling Casino of wall Street
and service industries - calling the money made in these industries
as profit, instead of the real profit of the physical production of food
and useful technology to enhance the lives and purpose of all
humanity.
The false tenets of the "Science of Monetary Economics" and its

consequent Modelling in the Computers of every Government in the
world - certified by the believed fantasy of peer reviewed professors
of Keynsianism and Monetarism, as well as Rockefeller funded
Austrian Austerity Economics as David Rockefeller paid the bills of
Von Mises and Von Hayek as well as the Lew Rockwell Ludwig
von Mises Institute as well as Ron Paul Austerity who wants to
genocidally cut food stamps - relied upon by 50 million Americans
to live on by 65%. Austrianism where where economic crash comes
before the rise of the economy as specified by the Austrian
Rockefellers which has never happened in all human history!! These
knaves have allowed the intentional corruption of stealing of
trillions of dollars from the worlds economies through the clever
corrupt trick of Bubbles, which are Ponzi Schemes which since the
South Sea Bubble of 1720 have been a regular yearly event
culminating in the recent housing derivatives bubble of 2006 - 2007.
Some families and individuals in control of the economy, through

having the power to remove the Glass-Steagal Act, this time have
stolen 50 trillions of dollars out of the economy through as always,
knowing when to invest and when to get out of the mortgage
industry, boosted and bubbled by toxic derivatives. The bubbles are
due to continue because nothing has been done to remove the
intentionally corrupt banking industry through the normal method of
bankruptcy as the aim is to continue to steal everything.
I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and

antisocial behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity,
& failure to learn from experience. If that don't define our central
banking criminals, words cannot.
In the end, you have to ask the News outlet, the person
propagandising, what is the solution?
303
Which solutions to the problem is that News Outlet person
propagandising; intellectually discern through his solutions whether
he is a good person or Corporation Whore or Secret service
Controlled Opposition, because that informs you of whether the
problems are being propagandised in a good or bad way.
The New World Order rules only through fear and the propagation
of fear.
Solutions which do not solve the problem or which make the

problem worse, are what the The New World Order wants.
Discern the good solutions of Glass Steagall, of Economic Growth

through taxing Wall Street as main street is taxed. The
nationalisation of the central banks like the Fed to create Trillions in
investment in infrastructure, irrigation, Agriculture. The production
of 30 millions of well paid new jobs. Freedom, education, human
evolution, good morality - "There are too few friends and good
people on this Planet!!" Lets have more!!
Rather than protection against economic collapse - guns, gold, and

food storage.
Saturn devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing
bubbles and pension funds and rent seeking - nothing new created,
no growth, only the vampirisation of that which already exists - like
the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons
and brothers through energy blockage implants - mentioned by
Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia about Count Ugolino eating his
sons.
304
The real intention of human existence, as distinct from other living
species, is the continuity of progress of man's development and work
on behalf of works which partake of a notion akin to "the greater
glory of God." It is a glory which depends in large degree, in
particular, on men and women who have grown old, but also
specially matured in their creative powers through Energy
Enhancement. It is the production of the development of the
intellectual and Spiritual powers of creativity in the human
individual which is the mission which expresses the purpose of the
conception of the birth and development of the new human
individual.
The psychopath and the Buddhist icchantika
I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and

antisocial behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity,
& failure to learn from experience. If that don't define our central
banking criminals, words cannot.
In Energy Enhancement we see that Psychopaths have blockages of

the Heart creating a lack of empathy and blockages above the head
creating a lack of conscience as the blockage cuts off the intuitional
energy from the Soul Chakra or as it is called in buddhism, Dharma
- these people have no souls. They are soulless Golems.
305
Usually these types of energy blockage are Implanted during
previous lifetimes and sometimes in this lifetime in certain dark
rituals. That is, in previous lifetimes we actually wanted to join the
dark side!!
Removing the blockages of the heart and above the head are major
steps forward on the path of Energy Enhancement - the Karma
Clearing Process.
"In the Mahaparinirvana Sutra the "icchantikas" (i.e., a species of

being who can never attain Buddhahood) are deeply evil. They
don't believe that all beings have the Buddha-nature. They wish to
harm others. They take pride in their twisted views, and live lives
contrary to the Buddhist precepts. Especially, the icchantikas
conceal the evils they have done some of which are grave in nature.
Nor are they capable of repenting their sins. As far as their spiritual
capacity is concerned, they have "no capacity for saddharma" (true
Dharma). The Buddha refers to icchantikas as "the incurable ones."
In fact, the Buddha it could be said regards them as the spiritual
dead. In this respect, killing an icchantika is of no karmic
consequence according to the Buddha.
"For example, such actions as digging the ground, mowing the

grass, felling trees, cutting up corpses, ill-speaking, and lashing do
not call forth karmic returns. Killing an icchantika comes within the
same category. No karmic results ensue" (T. vol. 12, p. 460b,11.17–
19).
As far as Bodhisattvas are concerned, they still have great

compassion for all beings, including even the antihuman like
icchantikas. In this context, the great compassion the Bodhisattvas
demonstrates is intended to remove the non-beneficial character of
sentient beings which prevents them from actualizing their Buddha-
nature. In fact, a Bodhisattva might even resolve to be reborn in
hell, where icchantikas are being tortured, perchance they should
repent in which case the Bodhisattva will be there to preach various
dharmas to them “so that there may arise in them a moment of good
roots”! As we can see, despite the noble resolve of the Bodhisattvas
306
to even go to hell to save them, icchantikas prove to be tough nuts to
crack. By and large, they are incurable.
Turning our attention to the modern world, it is not difficult to lump

the icchantika up with the psychopath and sociopath who lacks any
measure of conscience and empathy—a person whom we might
characterize as being “cold and calculating”. One troubling aspect
of a psychopath is that they seem to be quite sane. But in reality
they are anything but sane. They have an insatiable appetite to be in
positions of power in order to control others and psychically harm
them. Virtually, every hierarchical system is riddled with
psychopaths. Probably, the first recorded evidence of psychopathy
came at the beginning of the 19th century.
"Pinel (1801) described the case of a Satanic Psychopathic British

paid and maintained Young, spoiled adolescent who, in a fit of rage,
threw a maid into a pit. In the subsequent court case, Pinel made the
plea that although the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young man had no symptoms of a mental disorder, his
behavior was so purposeless that he had to be considered insane.
Pinel uses two terms to describe this kind of insanity: manie sans
delire and folise raisonante, which could be translated into modern
English as "mental disease without symptoms of mental disease"
and "sane insanity." Cleckley (1941) reached the same conclusions:
the behavior of psychopaths is so maladaptive that it can only be the
manifestation of a hidden insanity” (Thomas A. Widiger,
Dimensional models of personality disorders: refining the research
agenda for DSM-V).
Today, more and more attention is being given to the dangers of

psychopathy where in the world of business and politics, CEOs and
political leaders are often discovered to be psychopaths. A
psychopath, in fact, can destroy a business or ruin a nation. But they
can also infect others with their psychopathy leading them to
perdition, so to speak. Being seduced, for example, by a
rationalization for a preemptive military strike that will undoubtedly
kill thousands of innocent people or the need to suspend civil
liberties in the wake of a terrorist attack, is to have fallen under the
spell of a psychopath or an “interspecies predator energy blockage”
307
as Dr. Robert Hare, who specializes in the study of psychopathy,
defines them.
Sociopaths having no care or conscience are easily persuaded to join

the Old Roligion of Sexual Rituals and human sacrifice. They love
Eugenics, sterilisation and soft kill of fluoride, vaccinations,
frankenstein food, fuctory fumes, aspartame and putting baby
flavoring into Pepsi. Also the idea that some genes, sociopathic
genes, his genes, are better than your genes and born to rule.
How the psychopath gains power over those with a conscience is

perhaps more disturbing. One of the most troubling of modern
ironies is that those who believe they have a conscience often permit
themselves to be undermined and ruled by psychopaths who have no
conscience. This, it could be argued, is the main cause of every
form of modern injustice and abuse culminating in the holocaust
during the second World War.
From a Buddhist perspective, those who believe they have a

conscience might be slowly and imperceptibly transforming into
icchantikas, that is, psychopaths. They are collaborators. Like
someone driving the getaway car for a gangster who, while never
actually committing the bank robbery, was nevertheless an
important element in the success of the robbery. The Buddha in the
Mahaparinirvana Sutra lays out how the non-icchantika becomes an
icchantika.
“[O]riginally worshipped the three jewels and various gods, but has
changed since then, and now worships his own desires [instead]. He
loved to give alms in the past but has now become miserly. He was
by nature moderate in his diet, but has now turned gluttonous. He
had an ingrained aversion for evils, but now looks on them with
sympathy. He was born filial and esteemed his parents, but now he
has no thought of respect for his father and mother.”
Unlike the time of the Buddha, the modern age has learned diverse
ways to turn the average non-icchantika into a committed
icchantika/psychopath, but only because psychopaths are in
308
positions of authority—and only because they’ve made the system
that will insure the dominance of the psychopathic character.
In spite of this, it has to be kept in mind that a psychopath’s greatest

fear is the fear of being found out. This especially occurs when the
psychopath can no longer manipulate the information that insures
his dominance; which reveals him to be an interspecies predator
energy blockage."
I took this from another source but can not believe that the Buddha
would condone killing people, you would have to be a psychopath to
approve the killing of people.
But it is interesting that psychopaths are called icchantika, just as in

the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna calls these types of people "Demons"
Energy Enhancement Client 6.
Well our client said that she, her sister and brother had been sexually
abused by her mother, father and grandfather when they were
children. Her brother and sister were heroin drug addicts and had
tried to commit suicide. She had been attracted to psychology and
psychiatry at university and was now a Senior Psychiatrist in charge
of an Institution working with abused children. Her psychiatry had
obviously saved her life but not sufficiently and thus she came to
Energy Enhancement.
Obviously she had absorbed a lot of trauma and pain which needed
to be grounded but interestingly she found when she started the
Energy Enhancement Karma Clearing Process an explanation of the
reasons as to why she had been given parents like this.
It is good for the ego to admit that in many previous lifetimes we

have done bad things. We are all like this, but in this lifetime we
have decided we want to do better.
Hitler can be forgiven. The prodigal son is welcomed back onto the
path of light. Yet all these bad things we have done we have to learn
309
how to forgive ourselves. Thus the Energy Enhancement Karma
Clearing and Forgiveness process.
Only when we have forgiven ourselves, can we learn how to forgive

others. We do this by learning how to ground all these negative
karmic energies so that we do not have to live through this karma
physically. We can remove it energetically using the Energy
Enhancement Techniques before it manifests into your life as pain
and traumatic experiences.
It says in the Hindu Bible, a conversation between God or Krishna,

and Arjuna or the good part of you, in the Baghavad Gita Chapter 16
- THE BHAGAVAD GITA AND THE QUALITIES OF

THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC
EGO
Persons of demonic or psychopathic nature do not know what to do

and what not to do. They neither have purity nor good conduct nor
truthfulness. (16.07)
Psychopaths say that the world is unreal, without a substance,

without a God, and without an order. The world is caused by lust (or
Kaama) alone and nothing else. (16.08)
Adhering to this view these psychopathic lost souls, with small

intellect and cruel deeds, are born as enemies for the destruction of
the world. (16.09)
Filled with insatiable desires, hypocrisy, pride, and arrogance;

holding wrong views due to delusion; psychopaths act with impure
motives. (16.10)
Obsessed with great anxiety until death, considering sense

gratification as their highest aim, convinced that this (sense
pleasure) is everything, (16.11)
310
Bound by hundreds of ties of desire and enslaved by lust and anger;
they strive to obtain wealth by unlawful means for the fulfillment of
desires. Psychopaths think: (16.12)
This has been gained by me today, I shall fulfill this desire, this is
mine and this wealth also shall be mine in the future; (16.13)
That enemy has been slain by me, and I shall slay others also. I am
the Lord. I am the enjoyer. I am successful, a powerful siddha or
black magician, and happy; (16.14)
I am rich and born in a noble family. I am the greatest. I shall

perform sacrifice, I shall give charity to show off, and I shall rejoice.
Thus deluded by ignorance; (16.15)
Bewildered by many fancies; entangled in the net of delusion;

addicted to the enjoyment of sensual pleasures; psychopaths fall into
a foul hell. (16.16)
Self-conceited, stubborn, filled with pride and intoxication of

wealth; they perform Yajna, religious sacrifice, only in name, for
show, and not according to scriptural injunction. (16.17)
Clinging to egoism, power, arrogance, lust, and anger; these

psychopathic malicious people hate Me (who dwells) in their own
body and others' bodies. (16.18)
I hurl these psychopathic haters, cruel, sinful, and mean people of

the world, into the wombs of other demons or psychopaths again
and again. (16.19)
O Arjuna, entering the wombs of demons or psychopaths birth after

birth, the deluded ones sink to the lowest hell without ever attaining
Me. (16.20)
Lust, anger, and greed are the three gates of hell leading to the
downfall (or bondage) of THE Jeeva personality. Therefore, one
must (learn to) give up these three. (16.21)
Look at 16.19 and 20 again.
311
I hurl these haters, cruel, sinful, and mean people of the world, into
the wombs of demons or psychopaths again and again. (16.19)
O Arjuna, entering the wombs of demons or psychopaths birth after
birth, the deluded ones sink to the lowest hell without ever attaining
Me. (16.20)
And in the Energy Enhancement Karma Clearing Process, without
any prompting by me, this is what client 6 said...
1500 years ago she was a beautiful
lady healer with long blond hair who
was on the path of righteousness. A
bad guy saw her and through
implanting her with a sexual implant
blockage was able to make her fall in
love with him. This bad guy turned her
onto the dark side of the force and for
10 lifetimes this guy led her into bad
paths of black magic, sex and sado-
masochism, abusing many different people. Then, as happens to all
on the dark side she was defeated (LITERALLY DE-FEETED, her
base chakra was broken and implanted by another bad guy) And she
entered into 100 lifetimes of sexual abuse, serving as a sex slave and
as a spiritual battery for the bad guy who implanted her.
She was learning why she had been given these experiences. Karma,
the law of consequences, says we have been given the free will to
learn the consequences of taking the wrong path. In reality we are
only allowed the freedom of making the right choice. Everything
which has a beginning has an end.
And further, with Energy Enhancement, how to totally heal the

entire stuation, how to dissolve the negative karmic energies which
were throwing her into these hells time and time again. How to
remove all the implants which were turning her into a batttery and
not allowing her to generate the energy necessary to get her out of
this black hole pit she was in. How to cut off all connections with
the Dark Side, "seal the door which evil dwells" so that they could
not attract her into bad ways again and become independant and free
of all negative influences. How to gain infinite positive energy from
312
the side of Light and goodness and purpose and will. She was
learning how necessary it is to stay away from evil and to cleave to
the good.
If you desire anything on this planet remember, you cannot take

anything with you when you die except your evolution. So please
evolve through the kindness of those sent to this planet to help you.
They are here in every generation, just for you. This is the promise
of the Baghavad Gita.
My teacher, Swami
Satchidananda said that when
he was Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained
Young he could touch people
and take away their cancer, he
could touch people and take
away their heart disease yet
after three years he noticed that
these same people were coming
back with the same problems. He realised that unless they changed
their minds also, it was not possible to heal them permanently. They
had to learn to do it for themselves. So he started a program for yoga
and meditation and if the people were good, perhaps a little bit of
healing could enter from the side.
Once a Swede came to Swami Satchidananda with a grave

abdominal problem. Swami said, come to the Ashram for 6 months
and learn Yoga and meditation and practise every day and your
problem will be solved. So after 6 months the guy came to swami
and said, the problem has not gone away. Swami asked if he had
done everything, the yoga, the meditation and had practised every
day and the guy said yes. So Swami moved his hand close to the
abdomen and made a catching and pulling motion with his right
hand as though he was pulling something out of him. He then asked
him how he felt and the guy said the pain had gone. It never
returned.
313
I remember Zen Master Hogen when I was
with him in The Greek island of Lesbos
acting as his general factotem and
dogsbody. We lived together in the same
house for two weeks and one night I had a
dream. I was lying on a stone slab as a
dead King like we see Aragorn lying dead
on the Stone Slab in the, "Lord of the
Rings - The Return of the King".
Hogen came to me and leant over my body

from the hips and sucked out my right eye.
He cleaned it with his mouth, took it out,
polished it playfully and then put it back into his mouth, leaned over
me again and spat it back into my eye.
The next day I found out that Hogen had done something very
stupid. He had put some strong eucalyptus oil, Olbas Oil, on his
finger and put it into his right eye. So, the students cleaned it out
with water and he wore an eye patch, like a pirate, for the rest of the
time there. It must have been very painful for him yet these things
are done for the benefit of the students. Thus the Master from time
immemorial has absorbed the Karma of the Students.
I asked Zen Master Hogen what he had done in past lifetimes and he
said he had been a Guiness (Karma) maker. Now in this lifetime he
was drinking all the Guiness. He was absorbing and transmuting all
the karma. And this was the symbolism of his students giving him a
can of Guiness every time They met him.
Swami Satchidananda told me that Yoga was the gaining of Psychic

Vision and when necessary the blockages of the students are
removed.
314
There are many examples gleaned from many
experiences and books from the age of 14 when
I started to practise Yoga. From the age of 21
when I started to read spiritual books and train
with the National Federation of Spiritual Healers
of Great Britain and then later to become a Yoga
teacher and teach those with Multiple Sclerosis
in my local class and at Ickwell Bury a Yoga
Foundation run by Howard Kent near London. I
had to stop the class after a while, they all got
well.
And last but not least my training and experiences with Zen Master
Hogen Daido Yamahata and Swami Satchidananda - two
enlightened saints and Siddhas whose whole lives have been
devoted towards the benefit of everyone who met them. Swami
Satchidananda has now passed on at the age of 89 in 2002 but you
can meet Hogen, student of the famous Zen Master Tangen Harada
Roshi, in Japan at his Zen Temple on the slopes of Mount Fuji or at
his Ashram in Australia.
In Energy Enhancement we teach you how to do it for yourself. We

provide a field of positive energy to help the process called the
Buddhafield and from time to time, if you need a little help, we give
it. But we are merely midwives or guides, and it is you who must
walk every step of the way by yourselves and when you have done it
you must also know that you have been carried every step by
goodness and mercy.
What makes you think that you have done anything? Only the Ego.
And yet it is true, with the collaboration of infinity, you have done
everything by yourself.
Satchidanand
315
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND IMMORTALITY
Hello Satchidanand,
I have encountered all kinds of teachers of enlightenment. But, all

seem to be aging and dying themselves.
Do you know of anyone personally who has been able to stop or

reverse their death and aging process?
I've done tons of processes and have lots of experiences, but I don't
think that really matters if I'm just gonna die.
Unless I'm doing my practices on behalf of my future self, so they

won't have as hard a life as me, which I feel is a compassionate and
worthy aspiration since the me I know now will be dead in that
future.
Do you know of anyone who has succeeded in immortality that is

not from a book. Someone that I can talk to who is more than a
rumor?
Thank you very much for your assistance on my search.
Warm Regards,
Dear R,
Yes, I have personal experience of immortal beings.
There are two methods of immortality.
1. TAKING OVER THE BODY OF ANOTHER
2. DEVELOPING THE SPIRITUAL BODY

316
Both these methods are available on the Energy Enhancement
Course
1. TAKING OVER THE BODY OF ANOTHER
The first method is to take over the body of another and this can be
done by both bad and good people.
You can find instructions on this method, known for thousands of

years, in the Raja Yoga of Third Book of The Yoga Sutras of
Patanjali
Third Book of The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali - Sutra 39. By the

loosening of the cause (of the bondage of mind to body) and by
knowledge of the procedure of the mind-stuff's functioning, entering
another's body is accomplished. - THE WHOLE WORLD IS
CONTROLLED BY MEDITATION.. At crucial times when great
things are happening, In order to change the shape of the future it
becomes necessary to overshadow. Ascended Masters and certain
living beings have the ability to take this path.
Good people only take over the bodies of people who agree to
relinquish their bodies having fulfilled their karma or wanting to
suicide.
It is reported that Tamil Siddar Bhogar who taught the Kundalini

Kriyas of Kundalini Yoga and had Babaji of the Himalayas as his
student, lived for thousands of years - indeed he is still alive as he
got promoted to full Ascended Mastery outside of the body. Bhogar
used transmigration to take over the body of a person in China
where he became Lao Tsu and where the same methodology of the
Kundalini Kriyas became Taoist Meditational Orbits and Chinese
Spiritual Alchemy. The Kaya Kalpa techniques of Tamil Siddar
Bhogar and the Chinese Alchemical practises said to create physical
Immortality are distortions of a real practise to trap the egoistic.
These practises are really to create the IMMORTAL VAJRA
DIAMOND BODY - creating the Immortal Spiritual Body of an
Ascended Master which I talk about below.
317
Ascended Master Babaji is well known in the Himalayas where his
Kundalini Kriyas lineage is extant through Lahiri Mahasaya, Sri
Yukteswar and Paramahamsa Yogananada - See "Autobiography of
a Yogi" by Paramamhamsa Yogananda where he reports meeting his
Spiritual Master Babaji at the Allahabad Kumbamela in India.
Yogiraj Swami Satchidananda of Yogaville Virginia, was the

disciple of Sivananda of Rishikesh in the Himalayas and having
been born and raised in Tamil Nadu in the South of India, also spent
much time at Bhogar's Temple at Palani Hill under the tutelage of an
advanced Tamil Siddar and also at the Ashram of Ramana Maharshi
whist Ramana was still alive. Satchidananda is one of the Masters of
Energy Enhancement Satchidanand who he taught on the Astral
plane, outside of the body whilst at his Ashram in the USA and in
the UK. Satchidanand's students also report this type of teaching
from him and Swami Devi Dhyani on the Astral plane at night both
outside and inside the Ashram of Satchidanand. Satchidanand is also
a student of Zen Master Hogen of Japan and Australia.
Energy Enhancement Satchidanand teaches the higher levels of the

Kundalini Kriyas and the Seven Step Process for the removal of
deep Energy Blockages in the Spiritual Body.
Usually bad people take over the bodies of their sons and their
families generation after generation, lifetime after lifetime for
thousands of years and they do this because they are afraid of death.
This method of living means that they must prevent all opposition to
their rule because good people could oppose them and either kill
them - which is no use because they would only return in another
body - or send them on to the real death by spiritual means. Usually
their families are the rich oligarchic families which have been in
charge of this planet for thousands of years so as to save time in the
fight to maintain their power.
The ability to live outside of the body is the first thing both bad and
good people must learn - in areas outside the body but in the
Antahkarana.
318
Bad people create universes and planets on which they live outside
the body. However, these locations require periodic visits to collect
energy - energy to maintain their universes - and this ties the bad
people to this planet and the vampirisation of the energies of all the
people on this planet.
This method of bad people is the reason for all the ills of this world.
1. To allow one to easily take over the body of another, that person
must be broken thus the Abuse and Trauma of the private schools to
which they send their sons and the torture of War.
2. To remain in charge all the rest of humanity - the cattle - must be

broken and not allowed to mature into wisdom normally.
Thus the Policy of Abuse and Trauma in the family and torture in
War.
The Policy of Dumming Down - Control of Internet, Newspapers,

Books, Television, and Movies - also the Control of Universities and
all Education the Creation of Big Pharma Controlled genocidal
medicine.
Then the Policies of Pollution - Air Pollution - Incinerators and

Polluting Fuctories, Food Pollution - pesticided food which attacks
the Libido and creates breast and prostate cancer and homosexuality,
Genetically manipulated food which kills rats in three months, and
Irradiated Foods which destroys their high energy vitamin
components this includes the invention of the microwave oven.
Thus the Policies of Famine, Disease, War and periodic Pogroms or

Genocide which have been endemic over the last 6000 years of
recorded history.
The recent history of the Oligarchic Families from the lie of the
Usury Debt Creating Banksters of Babylon to the Usury Debt
Monetarist Slave Maintained Roman Empire though the Usury Debt
Monetarist Slave maintained Venetian Republic which then took
over the House of Orange in Holland and then took over London
319
and the UK through William Of Orange where they created the
Usury Debt Monetarist Slave Maintained British Empire connected
with the American Oligarchic Elites which are currently taking over
the World through the UN and NATO - is available through Webster
Tarpley's book "Against Oligarchy" which you can view here for
free .. tarpley.net/online-books/against-oligarchy/
The Baron Phillippe de Rothschilde's Inter Alpha Group currently

controls seventy percent of the Worlds banks and the Imaginary
debts of 2000 Quadrillion Dollars wielded through Elite Leverage
Controlled Hedge Funds like the Soros Quantum Fund is sufficient
to destabilize any economy, any sovereign country, where real assets
can then be bought at pennies on the dollar and the whole system
maintained by the male energy naked aggression of NATO and the
US Military.
These Banks are also maintained by Oil and Petroleum which must
be sold in US Dollars which then creates the leveraged debt. Oil and
Petroleum system through Israel Control - the Arc of Crisis - and the
US Military Control of Arabian Countries whose leaders and Satraps
- like the Rajas of India and now all the World's Politicians educated
in British and USA Universities - bought and paid for in advance -
are maintained in power by the CIA, MI6 and the USA Militaries.
Also the female energy Monetary Warfare of the 1920's British

Banks repudiation of Debt and leaving the Gold Standard created a
depression to create the foundations of WW2 (see Webster Tarpley's
"Surviving the Cataclysm") also Germany's WW1 Debt created
Depression and the Prescott Bush funded Hitler. The current 2008 et
al world depression is for a similar reason.
Then CIA MI6 Secret Services False flags, created terrorism,

Assassinations and created rent a mob colour revolutions. See the
Recent histories of MI6 created French Revolution, MI6 terrorist
agent Massini, MI6 Urquhart controlled Engels and Marx, Russian
Revolution, British Edward Seventh created WW1, WW2 then
recently still playing out Iraq, Afganistan, Pakistan, Libya,
Poisoned Milosovich's Serbia, Greece, Ireland, Portugal, Spain and
320
then on to Russia and China - Google the names in the 40 years of
archives at larouchepub.com
AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6
321
And elite methodologies to create minion mind controlled slaves for
special jobs using abuse, torture, drugs, energy blockage implants
and hypnotism - see the Manchurian Candidate - to split the mind
into many sub-personalities - divide and conquer - which has been
done for thousands of years but vastly improved recently.
Further Research - please do not just accept my thesis - Google

Swami Satchidananda, Fritz Springmeier, David Icke, Lyndon
Larouche, Webster Tarpley, david Coleman, Eustace Mullins and
many, many more..
2. DEVELOPING THE SPIRITUAL BODY
The second method is to develop the spiritual body which is

immortal to maintain the consciousness through the death process
The spiritual body is created by those who are monadically infused.
Normally enlightenment is Soul Infusion but more is needed in

order to become an Ascended Master. After Enlightenment these
Initiations appear very quickly.
When I viewed all my past lifetimes I saw a matrix of thousands of

personalities from past lifetimes, all mad, all egoistic. These mad
personalities must be transcended through a process of evolution.
Media successes like male energy reputation destroyed and

assassinated Jesus Christ, Buddha, and Mohammed, are leavened by
many female energy Masters appearing secretly, unannounced,
unrecorded and unknown in every age, in every time period.
These Masters can only be truly realised by people who have

developed an inner life, a soul, intuition, conscience, inner voice
which leads them to the spiritual process they need to further evolve.
This is the reason for, "Unless I'm doing my practices on behalf of

my future self, so they won't have as hard a life as me, which I feel
is a compassionate and worthy aspiration since the me I know now
will be dead in that future"
322
It is possible to attain the Level of full development of the
Spiritual Body only with Yoga and the help of a Spiritual
Master in only one lifetime.
Currently Energy Enhancement is the fastest methodology

in this time period.
Master Satchidanand - "A walking point of crisis and the

necessary spiritual tension" - will provide the Spiritual
Energy and Energy Enhancement will provide the
advanced techniques of the full Alchemical Kundalini
Kriyas and the Blockage Elimination Seven Step Process.
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, THE

CLEANING OF KARMA, KARMIC IMPLANTS,
ENERGY CONNECTIONS, ENERGY VAMPIRES,
ENLIGHTENMENT, ILLUMINATION
The quotes below from David John Oates mentions that originally
all humanity was powered by the energy of God through the crown
chakra. However, due to absorbing energy blockages into and above
the crown chakra, all humanity became cut off from God and could
only survive by stealing energy from the rest of humanity. All
humanity became Energy Vampires.
323
SATCHIDANAND CONNECTING WITH INFINITE ENERGY
THROUGH THE CROWN CHAKRA
Some families passed on this information to their family generation

to generation and began to look upon the rest of Humanity, "Fresh
Meat" as their cattle, Animals who could be slaughtered for their
energy. All the ills of Humanity spring from this knowledge. These
families over thousands of years have created the perfect power of
Oligarchicly controlled societies to continue this vampirisation
process.
The Dumming Down of humanity via pollution, The Oligarchic

Policy of Pollution means that energy is put into health instead of
evolution and throwing off the chains of slavery. People die many
years before their time and are unable to become wise. For humanity
to grow, we need a pure environment free from Fuctories which
have been designed from the start only to produce pollution in every
town and city in the World.
324
Every ache and pain is caused by pollution of the environment of
Air, Water, pesticides, irradiation of food including microwaves
which destroy high energy food components, also Frankenstein
Food which in every experiment has killed every rat within three
months. Now, 50% die from Heart disease, 30% die from Cancer.
We don't need more pills from Elite created Big Pharma. We need to
stop the cause of the aches, pains and disease. We need to stop
pollution!!
Oates gives his personal experience with polluted Egoic Energy

Blockage Implants becoming purified talents through the process of
evolution in the Psychic Body, "Whirlwind".
You may remember a book, "The Center of the Cyclone" This is the
psychic Body, The Antahkarana which streches from the center of
the Earth through our seven chakra bodies out into the Central
Spiritual Sun in the Center of the Universe, God. The One God with
10,000 names.
325
These unpurified talent blockages can be absorbed, can be passed
on, virus like, from person to person, psychic body to psychic body.
Together with Energy Connections chakra to chakra these aspects of

Energy Blockage and Energy Connection are the hidden aspects of
every relationship and to Master Relationships, you need to learn,
with Energy Enhancement Level Four, how to Master Energy
Blockage absorbtion and Transmutation and Energy Connections in
every Relationship.
The Blockages we absorb from others in every interaction in every

relationship can be unpurified or Evil, or Purified Angelic Energy
Blockage Talents and these two types of energy spring from evolved
people of the evil demonic kind or the enlightened good kind. So,
you have to judge your company and the company you keep. "Stay
away from evil" - Jesus.
The Oates Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in

the whirlwind psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are
either egoic and unpurified or are purified angelic talents. Usually
unpurified energy blockage talents have to be purified through the
Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for Karma, the
action of these energy blockages on Karmic Relatiionships so that
the Lie of the blockage can be seen through its evil action.
Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates

(Additions by Satchidanand)
"A primarily central theme in these metaphors is the operation and

function of "The Whirlwind." ... an energy field which surrounds the
body. This energy field interacts with a larger field that permeates
our physical world. In its simplest form, The Whirlwind operates as
a giant communications link. This link relays our unconscious
messages to the larger Whirlwind which then travels out and
connects with other people’s own personal Whirlwinds. This attracts
and creates those situations which our unconscious had learned that
we need to operate. ...
326
THE LIGHT IN THE WHIRLWIND
"… humans were fighting for dominance and control of the

Whirlwind within and its interaction with the Whirlwind without. It
described this process as the exchange and theft of Sex (Energy) in
the form of emotional transfers. Humans were constantly having
psychic Sex with each other. Life situations provided the necessary
sexual energy to enable the psyche to continue functioning. Psychic
Sex could be healthy and uplifting, making love; it could superficial,
screwing or fucking; or it could be totally damaging, farting,
shitting, etc.
...there was an ultimate source for this psychic sexual energy and
this source came from God. However, we had lost contact with God
eons ago and now sourced each other and life situations instead. (All
are energy vampires)
327
328
ENERGY VAMPIRES
Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective

intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations
of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and
historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At
times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating
common reversed metaphors (Talents created through Karma and
later purified into Angelic Thoughtforms) would find each other.
..similar unconscious metaphors attracted each other through
interactions in the Whirlwind. When these people met, they would
exchange further personal metaphors (Talent Chakras, Psychic
presents) that would unconsciously combine with other metaphors
during the process of conversation and energy exchange. (Note these
exchanged presents can be unpurified demonic energy blockages or
purified Angelic talents)
The result would be a strengthened metaphoric structure, (A psychic

Body increased in size, function and talent) and another piece of
consciousness would be etched onto the psyche. In effect, some
metaphors were evolving, approaching maturity like grapes on the
vine. The pictures of the movie collectively and individually
continued to unravel and grow"
Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in the

whirlwind psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are
either egoic and unpurified or are purified talents. Usually
unpurified energy blockage talents have to be purified through the
Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for Karma,
through interaction in Relationships. The action of these energy
blockages on Karmic Relationships so that the Lie of the blockage
can be seen through its evil action.
There is a constant absorption and transmutation of energy going on

in every meeting, every energy interaction, every bad person, every
relationship, as the easy energy blockages are broken down and
purified or stored in the psychic body to affect, waiting for an
increase in evolution to enable the transmutation of the present
untransmutable energy blockages..
329
"Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective
intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations
of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and
historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At
times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating
common reversed metaphors would find each other.
Through the process of Oral Tradition, similar unconscious

metaphors attracted each other through interactions in the
Whirlwind. When these people met, they would exchange further
personal metaphors that would unconsciously combine with other
metaphors during the process of conversation and energy exchange.
The result would be a strengthened metaphoric structure, and

another piece of consciousness would be etched onto the psyche. In
effect, some metaphors were evolving, approaching maturity like
grapes on the vine. The pictures of the movie collectively and
individually continued to unravel and grow.
...the secrets of the universe and evolution were in the pictures

(These are visions created by energy blockages) and they were now
coming together, reaching critical mass. It was how we thought and
acted and created, and it was how we evolved. The new pictures
became new scenes, and new behavior became the new life plots.
Collective knowledge continued to grow, collective intelligence
expanded and, according to the hidden small voice of the spirit that I
heard everyday, human consciousness was about to explode.
This process of evolution seemed to be leading mankind towards an

inevitable and unshakable confrontation with itself....The
unconscious mind was rising to consciousness and was calling for a
unification of the whole. It was leading us back to ourselves, to the
Light that lay within, and eventually humanity would begin to
discover the source of energy that was contained within this Light.
From .. my Christian upbringing, I understood this energy to be the

Light of God that came from the deepest recesses of the mind, from
an area even deeper than the collective unconscious in the timeless
void beyond the Mist .. called Heaven.
330
The Light began in the Holy of Holies in the very center of Heaven
or the most sacred area of consciousness. It was the source of
metaphor or the image that created all other images. It was a single
conscious intelligence of Love that filled all and connected all. It
was the energy that bound all together that resided within and
without. .. the Light was, is and always will be, perfect Sex, or the
power of connection and creation.
We were all designed to have Sex with God, (this is the perfect
energy exchange of enlightenment - The twenty four hour a day
orgasm) but had forgotten how to do so. We worshipped the images
of beasts and demons in the unconscious instead. We had allowed
these images to create our world of dysfunction and disharmony.
Because they were not the Light, we were now required to source
Sex externally rather than internally. Even the Christ metaphor,
forever resident in total consciousness, that enabled us to bypass the
beasts had been ignored. The only way we could now have Sex was
to exchange personal resources with those around. This allowed the
dysfunctional metaphors to have even more control and dominance
in the world as the pictures within created the pictures without.
SEXUAL IMPLANT ENERGY VAMPIRE CHANNELS THE

ENERGY OF THE ORGASM BACK TO THE EVIL ENERGY
MASTER
331
With the arrogance of conscious blindness, we had given demons
permission to reside in the Whirlwind that the light of collective
intelligence had used to reflect Himself upon the world. And so the
Light of collective intelligence was restructuring the historical
events of human history through the pictures in the wind so the
demons of the mind could be exposed.
What was once unconscious would begin to be seen by the

conscious. Then humanity would be forced to face the demons.
Many would scream in pain, shielding their eyes from the torment
that fell upon them. Some would stand firm though. If they could
banish the demons from the winds of the mind, then the Light could
be completely reflected out and physical reality would literally shift
to one of harmony and paradise as the picture within created the
picture without.
.. the ultimate purpose of human history was to manifest the Light

onto the world once more. As it had been in the beginning in the
Garden before the great unconsciousness came, so would it become
again. The alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end, the
forwards and the backwards…."
Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates

(Additions by Satchidanand)
332
ILLUMINATION ENLIGHTENMENT
Evolution is the creation of a bigger and bigger and more pure and
purified psychic body. Metaphors are the talents and the energy
blockages. There is a constant absorption of energy in each
interaction, in each relationship. Afterwards Karma is the result of
this absorption and later still purification of that which has been
absorbed.
There is a constant process of energy blockage absorbance,

transmutation by Energy Enhancement or you get the action of
karma if you don't use Energy Enhancement Transmutative
333
Techniques, experience and the creation of a bigger, more talented
Psychic body.
Those who cannot transmute the evil energy blockages become

more evil and psychopathic. There is a continuous battle between
good and evil, a continuous Armageddon!!
Energy Presents absorbed from the enlightened are pure and are
seed gifts for your benefit. The Energy Enhancement Seven Step
Process is a technique where all the energy we have ever absorbed
over many thousands of lifetimes can be transmuted without the
necessity of going through the evil karma. Where we can purify our
whole Energy Body to the level of Illumination, The Creation of the
Vajra Diamond body, fast!! In this lifetime.
You need to gain talent evolution and energy to be enabled

to transmute the deepest energy blockages.
That is why people come to meet the Enlightened to be

healed of that which they cannot transmute.
That is why people come to stay with Enlightened masters

to learn the techniques of transmutation. To be helped to
transmute that which as yet, they cannot transmute.
To create a bigger more talented and purified energy body.

To become enlightened.
334
THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHKARANA
ANTAHKARANA
These words cover a building technique or a process of energy
manipulation which brings into being a rapport between the Monad
and a human being who is aspiring towards full liberation and is
treading the Path of Discipleship and Initiation; it can create a
channel of light and life between the higher and the lower divine
aspects and can produce a bridge between the world of spiritual life
and the world of daily physical plane living. It is a technique for
producing the highest form of dualism and of eliminating the
threefold expression of divinity, thereby intensifying the divine
expression and bringing man nearer to his ultimate goal. Disciples
must always remember that soul consciousness is an intermediate
stage. It is also a process whereby - from the angle of the subhuman
kingdoms in nature - humanity itself becomes the divine
intermediary and the transmitter of spiritual energy to those lives
whose stages of consciousness are below that of self-consciousness.
Humanity becomes to these lives - in their totality - what the
Hierarchy is to humanity. This service only becomes possible when
a sufficient number of the human race are distinguished by the
335
knowledge of the higher duality and are increasingly soul-conscious
and not just self-conscious. They can then make this transmission
possible, and it is done by means of the antahkarana.
1. Intention. By this is not meant a mental decision, wish or

determination. The idea is more literally the focusing of energy upon
the mental plane at the point of greatest possible tension. It signifies
the bringing about of a condition in the disciple's consciousness
which is analogous to that of the Logos when - on His much vaster
scale - He concentrated within a ring-pass-not (defining His desired
[487] sphere of influence) the energy-substance needed to carry out
His purpose in manifesting. This the disciple must also do, gathering
his forces (to use a common expression) into the highest point of his
mental consciousness and holding them there in a state of absolute
tension. You can now see the purpose lying behind some of the
meditation processes and techniques as embodied in the words so
often used in the meditation outlines: "raise the consciousness to the
head center"; "hold the consciousness at the highest possible point";
"endeavor to hold the mind steady in the light"; and many similar
phrases. They are all concerned with the task of bringing the disciple
to the point where he can achieve the desired point of tension and of
energy-focusing. This will enable him to begin the conscious task of
constructing the antahkarana. It is this thought which really lies
unrecognized behind the word "intention," used so often by Roman
Catholics and Anglo-Catholics when preparing candidates for
communion. They indicate a different direction, however, for the
orientation they desire is not that towards the Monad or spirit, but
towards the soul, in an effort to bring about better character
equipment in the personality and an intensification of the mystical
approach.
In the "intention" of the disciple who is consciously occupied with

the rainbow bridge, the first necessary steps are:
The achievement of right orientation; and this must take place in two
stages: first, towards the soul as one aspect of the building energy,
and second, towards the Triad.
336
A mental understanding of the task to be carried out. This
involves the use of the mind in two ways: responsiveness
to buddhic or intuitional impression and an act of the
creative imagination.
A process of energy gathering or of force absorption, in

order that the needed energies are confined within a
mental ring-pass-not, prior to the later process of
visualization and projection. [488]
A period of clear thinking anent process and intention, so

that the dedicated bridge-builder may clearly perceive
what is being done.
The steady preservation of tension without undue physical

strain upon the brain cells.
When this has been accomplished there will be found to be present a

focal point of mental energy which previously had been non-
existent; the mind will be held steady in the light, and there will also
be the alignment of a receptive attentive personality and a soul
oriented towards the personality and in a state of constant, directed
perception. I would remind you that the soul (as it lives its own life
on its own level of awareness) is not always constantly aware of its
shadow, the personality, in the three worlds. When the antahkarana
is being built, this awareness must be present alongside the intention
of the personality.
337
2. Visualization. Up to this point the activity has been of a mental
nature. The creative imagination has been relatively quiescent; the
disciple has been occupied within the mind and upon mental levels,
and has "looked neither up nor down." But now the right point of
tension has been reached; the reservoir or pool of needed energy has
been restrained within the carefully delimited ring-pass-not, and the
bridge-builder is ready for the next step. He therefore proceeds at
338
this point to construct the blue print of the work to be done, by
drawing upon the imagination and its faculties as they are to be
found upon the highest level of his astral, or sensitive vehicle. This
does not relate to the emotions. Imagination is, as you know, the
lowest aspect of the intuition, and this fact must be remembered at
all times. Sensitivity, as an expression of the astral body, is the
opposite pole to buddhic sensitivity. The disciple has purified and
refined his imaginative faculties so that they are now responsive to
the impression of the buddhic principle or of the intuitive perception
- perception, apart from sight or any recorded possible vision.
According to the responsiveness of the astral vehicle to the [489]
buddhic impression, so will be the accuracy of the "plans" laid for
the building of the antahkarana and the visualizing of the bridge of
light in all its beauty and completeness.
The creative imagination has to be stepped up in its vibratory nature

so that it can affect the "pool of energy" or the energy-substance
which has been gathered for the building of the bridge. The creative
activity of the imagination is the first organizing influence which
works upon and within the ring-pass-not of accumulated energies,
held in a state of tension by the "intention" of the disciple. Ponder
upon this occult and significant statement.
The creative imagination is in the nature of an active energy, drawn

up into relationship with the point of tension; it there and then
produces effects in mental substance. The tension is thereby
increased, and the more potent and the clearer the visualization
process, the more beautiful and strong will be the bridge.
Visualization is the process whereby the creative imagination is
rendered active and becomes responsive to and attracted by the point
of tension upon the mental plane.
At this stage the disciple is occupied with two energies: one,

quiescent and held within a ring-pass-not, but at a point of extreme
tension, and the other active, picture-forming, outgoing and
responsive to the mind of the bridge-builder. In this connection it
should be remembered that the second aspect of the divine Trinity is
the form-building aspect, and thus, under the Law of Analogy, it is
the second aspect of the personality and the second aspect of the
339
Spiritual Triad which are becoming creatively active. The disciple is
now proceeding with the second stage of his building work, and so
the numerical significance will become apparent to you. He must
work slowly at this point, picturing what he wants to do, why he has
to do it, what are the stages of his work, what will be the resultant
effects of his planned activity, and what are the materials with which
he has to work. He endeavors to visualize the entire process, and by
this means sets up a definite rapport (if successful) between the
buddhic intuition and the creative imagination [490] of the astral
body. Consequently, you will have at this point:
The buddhic activity of impression.
The tension of the mental vehicle, as it holds the needed energy-
substance at the point of projection.
340
The imaginative processes of the astral body.
When the disciple has trained himself to be consciously aware of the
simultaneity of this threefold work, then it goes forward successfully
and almost automatically. This he does through the power of
visualization. A current of force is set up between these pairs of
opposites (astral-buddhic) and - as it passes through the reservoir of
force upon the mental plane - it produces an interior activity and an
organization of the substance present. There then supervenes a
steadily mounting potency, until the third stage is reached and the
work passes out of the phase of subjectivity into that of objective
reality - objective from the standpoint of the spiritual man.
LEARN THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHAKARANA

IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE
341
ASCENSION ALONG THE ANTAHKARANA
3. Projection. The task of the disciple has now reached a most

critical point. Many aspirants reach this particular stage and - having
developed a real capacity to visualize, and having therefore
constructed by its means the desired form, and organized the
substance which is to be employed in this later phase of the building
process - find themselves unable to proceed any further. What then
is the matter? Primarily, an inability to use the Will in the process of
projection. This process is a combination of will, further and
continued visualization, and the use of the ray Word of Power. Up to
the present stage in the process, the method for all the seven rays is
identical; but at this point there comes a change. Each disciple,
having successfully organized the bridge substance, having brought
into activity the will aspect, and being consciously aware of process
and performance, proceeds now to move the organized substance
forward, so that from the center of force which he has succeeded in
accumulating there appears a line of light-substance or projection.
This is sent forward upon a [491] Word of Power, as in the logoic
creative process. This is in reality a reversal of the process of the
Monad when It sent forth the thread of life which finally anchored
itself in the soul. The soul, in reality, came into being through the
means of this anchoring; then came the later process, when the soul
in its turn sent forth a dual thread which finally found anchorage in
the head and the heart of the lower threefold man, the personality.
The disciple is focused in the center which he has constructed upon
the mental plane, and is drawing all his resources (those of the
threefold personality and the soul combined) into activity; he now
projects a line towards the Monad.
It is along this line that the final withdrawal of the forces takes
place, the forces which - upon the downward way or the
involutionary path - focused themselves in the personality and the
soul. The antahkarana per se, completed by the bridge built by the
disciple, is the final medium of abstraction or of the great
withdrawal. It is with the antahkarana that the initiate is concerned
in the fourth initiation, called sometimes the Great Renunciation -
the renunciation or the withdrawal from form life, both personal and
egoic. After this initiation neither of these aspects can hold the
342
Monad any more. The "veil of the Temple" is rent in twain from the
top to the bottom - that veil which separated the Outer Court (the
personality life) from the Holy Place (the soul) and from the Holy of
Holies (the Monad) in the Temple at Jerusalem. The implications
and the analogies will necessarily be clear to you.
In order, therefore, to bring about the needed projection of the

accumulated energies, organized by the creative imagination and
brought to a point of excessive tension by the focusing of the mental
impulse (an aspect of the will), the disciple then calls upon the
resources of his soul, stored up in what is technically called "the
jewel in the lotus." This is the anchorage of the Monad - a point
which must not be forgotten. The aspects of the soul which we call
knowledge, love and sacrifice, and which are expressions of the
causal body, are only effects of this monadic radiation. [492]
Therefore, before the bridge can be truly built and "projected on the
upward way, providing safe travelling for the pilgrim's weary feet"
(as the Old Commentary puts it), the disciple must begin to react in
response to the closed lotus bud or jewel at the center of the opened
lotus. This he does when the sacrifice petals of the egoic lotus are
assuming control in his life, when his knowledge is being
transmuted into wisdom, and his love for the whole is growing; to
these is being added the "power to renounce." These three egoic
qualities - when functioning with a measure of potency - produce an
increased activity at the very center of soul life, the heart of the
lotus. It should be remembered that the correspondences in the egoic
lotus to the three planetary centers are as follows:
Shamballa - The jewel in the lotus.
Hierarchy - The three groups of petals.
Humanity - The three permanent atoms within the aura of the lotus.
Students should also bear in mind that they need to rid themselves of
the usual idea of sacrifice as a process of giving-up, or renunciation
of all that makes life worth living. Sacrifice is, technically speaking,
the achievement of a state of bliss and of ecstasy because it is the
343
realization of another divine aspect, hidden hitherto by both the soul
and the personality. It is understanding and recognition of the will-
to-good which made creation possible and inevitable, and which was
the true cause of manifestation. Ponder on this, for it is very
different in its significance to the usual concepts anent sacrifice.
LEARN THE PURIFICATION OF THE

ANTAHAKARANA IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
LEVEL TWO
SOUL FUSION
MONADIC INFUSION
When the disciple has gained the fruit of experience which is

knowledge and is learning to transmute it into wisdom, when his
objective is to live truly and in reality, and when the will-to-good is
the crowning goal of his daily life, then he can begin to evoke the
Will. This will make the link between the lower and the higher
minds, between spirit and matter and between Monad and
personality a definite and existent fact. Duality then supervenes
upon [493] triplicity, and the potency of the central nucleus in the
egoic vehicle destroys - at the fourth initiation - the three
surrounding expressions. They disappear, and then the so-called
destruction of the causal body has taken place. This is the true
"second death" - death to form altogether.
This is practically all that I can tell you anent the process of
projection. It is a living process, growing out of the conscious daily
experience and dependent upon the expression of the divine aspects
in the life upon the physical plane, as far as is possible. Where there
is an attempt to approximate the personality life to the demands of
the soul and to use the intellect on behalf of humanity, love is
beginning to control; and then the significance of the "divine
sacrifice" is increasingly understood and becomes a natural,
spontaneous expression of individual intention. Then it becomes
possible to project the bridge. The vibration is then set up on lower
levels of divine manifestation and becomes strong enough to
344
produce response from the higher. Then, when the Word of Power is
known and rightly used, the bridge is rapidly built.
Students need feel in no way discouraged by this picture. Much can

happen on the inner planes where there is right intention, as well as
occult intention (purpose and tension combined), and the bridge
reaches stages of definite outline and structure long before the
disciple is aware of it.
ASCENDED MASTER DJWAN KHUL
IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES
ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS

THEIR CHAKRAS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES
345
THEIR CHAKRAS AND IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES
CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
VAMPIRE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
Student experience of sexual Implants
THE OPENING OF PSYCHIC VISION
"Satchidanand seems to be talking of a reality once written about by

many Sages of the past but now forgotten in the West!"
346
ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN GOA 2010

"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!!"
"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!! Every day was a

Miracle on my Course as my Ego Blockages bit the dust! I
remember one day just after removing one of the most difficult
Implant Control Blockages I ended up prostrating at the feet of
Satchidanand in Tears of Gratitude.
The Power of Satchidanand when focused on the Blockage was

beyond my comprehension, and yet the blockage was resisting. With
steady application from Satchidanand even that blockage was
dissolved and Grounded. No-One Else could have removed that
blockage as it was too strong!! And yet up to that point
Satchidanand allowed me remove every other blockage we found by
myself. He only entered into the fray when it was absolutely
necessary and this built up a steady body of Confidence that I could
handle everything which the course threw at me!!
From a guy who could barely feel the energy blockages at the start
of the course, I have grown into a Healer who not only can "See"
every Energy Blockage, but my Intuition has grown to the extent
that I "Know" every what why and wherefore about them.
Satchi uses Spiritual Movies to teach and he channels energy to

emphasise the spiritual points being made. One night, we were
watching the movie, "Constantine" where Keanu Reaves is playing
the Cynical Wizard who curses the "Gift" of Psychic Vision he has
been given and who is using the Poor me/Violator Strategy of
committing slow suicide through smoking 30 a day for 15 years in
revenge to God. Satchi felt the energy of one of my blockages and
he held it for me whilst I felt into it and healed it by myself.
The blockage was one where I complained bitterly to God for

everything which happened which I did not like - which was almost
347
everything. The blockage was powered by the most bitter hatred
such that everything in my life felt like shit and this Hate filled
Blockage was just confirming that my life was Shit!! Satchi said,
"everything on this course has happened perfectly, and joked, "I am
the Hand of God on this Planet" and indeed everything on the course
did happen perfectly and just at the right time.
Directly after watching this film, I had a powerful healing-teaching

experience: I realised that the blockage Satchi was holding for me
was a powerful energy-blockage within me which thinks it knows
best all the time. This blockage caused great anger and frustration in
my life. I experienced a wondeful healing and teaching when I
understood the nature of this blockage and released it back to God.
This teaching was all about letting go of all the selfish expectations
in my life and being more appreciative and grateful for the life
which is given to me.
Thank you Swamis Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani for your perfect
care and blessings. Miracles and yet more Miracles!!" -
Graham Smith on his Energy Enhancement Course in Goa, India

November 2009
348
The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
"Dums" Down Civilisation
The striving and search for the soul.
Hitchcock was brought to the United States in 1939 by David O.

Selznick to direct Rebecca, with Laurence Olivier starring, and
screenplay adaptations by Robert Sherwood and Thornton Wilder,
both of whom would head the U.S. Office of War Information
within a couple of years. Hitchcock stayed in the United States
owing to the lavish funding he could get for his projects, including
his psycho-active films like Spellbound, with a screenplay by Ben
Hecht, collaborating with leading U. S. psychoanalysts, and set
designs by surrealist Salvador Dali. Spellbound was the first U. S.
film to have Satan cult imagery, something not seen since the
heyday of the German Expressionists.
349
MOVIE SPELLBOUND - DALI - HITCHCOCK - THE EYE OF
SAURON
Satanism is a Myth created by a ruling elite, who know it is a

created myth but just use it to control the upper levels of society
who actually believe in it, whose aim is to continue their thousands
of years long rule through their dumbing down of society through
policies like "The Principle of Poverty" which reduces the ability of
society to detect them and their actions and then to do anything
about them, thus continuing the rule of the ruling elite for all time.
Satanic Psychopathic Luciferian Black Magic is just another Myth

like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of Economics,
Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real
controllers of humanity use to manage their livestock.
The field of Satanic Psychopathic Luciferian Black Magic includes

Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and
human and animal sacrifice.
350
Satanic Psychopathic Luciferian Black Magic has always been the
myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich,
the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the
educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations.
But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic,
a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as
their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of
prey.
In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert

and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher
level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant
Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual
Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs
and Rock and Roll.
The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by

cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by
energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who
need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever.
As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical

records of seventy three previous civilisations. Like the fall of the
Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to Satanic Psychopathic
corruption from within.
The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as

the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old
oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the
plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a
means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not
subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World"
The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the

previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of
the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised
corruption of the Satanic Psychopathic Rituals becoming performed
in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become
351
externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and
homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical
and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical
mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging
cancer and heart disease because of Satanic Psychopathic Luciferian
Black Magic eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air,
water and food.
LUCIFERIAN EYE
The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes
the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also
The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School Dumbs Down

Civilisation is just one more operation to reduce opposition to the
rule of the elite. Other operations include the Satanic Psychopathic
one trillion dollar drug trade, Satanic Psychopathic Adam Smith
False Economics leading to the rule of Bankers like the Rothschilds
and the implementation of "the principle of poverty" austerity, for
352
the human animal livestock, the dumming down of science and the
lack of investment in Free Fusion Power for fifty years.
The people of North America and Western Europe now accept a

level of ugliness in their daily lives which is almost without
precedent in the history of Western civilization.
Most of us have become so inured, that the death of millions from

starvation and disease draws from us no more than a sigh, or a
murmur of protest. Our own city streets, home to legions of the
homeless, are ruled by illegal Drugs, the largest industry in the
world, and on those streets Americans now murder each other at a
rate not seen since the Dark Ages.
At the same time, a thousand smaller horrors are so commonplace as

to go unnoticed. Our children spend as much time sitting in front of
television sets as they do in school, watching with glee, scenes of
torture and death which might have shocked an audience in the
Roman Coliseum. Music is everywhere, almost unavoidable--but it
does not uplift, nor even tranquilize--it claws at the ears, sometimes
spitting out an obscenity. Our plastic arts are ugly, our architecture
is ugly, our clothes are ugly.
There have certainly been periods in history where mankind has

lived through similar kinds of brutishness, but our time is crucially
different. Our post-World War II era is the first in history in which
these horrors are completely avoidable. Our time is the first to have
the technology and resources to feed, house, educate, and humanely
employ every person on earth, no matter what the growth of
population. Yet, when shown the ideas and proven technologies that
can solve the most horrendous problems, most people retreat into
implacable passivity. We have become not only bestial, ugly, but
also impotent.
Nonetheless, there is no reason why our current moral-cultural

situation had to lawfully or naturally turn out as it has; and there is
no reason why this tyranny of ugliness should continue one instant
longer.
353
Consider the situation just one hundred years ago, in the early
1890's. In music, Claude Debussy was completing his, "Prelude to
the Afternoon of a Faun," and Arnold Schoenberg was beginning to
experiment with atonalism; at the same time, Dvorak was working
on his Ninth Symphony, while Brahms and Verdi still lived. Edvard
Munch was showing "The Scream," and Paul Gauguin his "Self-
Portrait with Halo," but in America, Thomas Eakins was still
painting and teaching. Mechanists like Helmholtz and Mach held
major university chairs of science, alongside the students of
Riemann and Cantor. Pope Leo XIII's "De Rerum Novarum" was
being promulgated, even as sections of the Socialist Second
International were turning terrorist, and preparing for class war.
The optimistic belief that one could compose music like Beethoven,
paint like Rembrandt, study the universe like Plato and Nicolaus of
Cusa, and change world society without violence, was alive in the
1890's--admittedly, it was weak, and under siege, but it was hardly
dead. Yet, within twenty short years, these Classical traditions of
human civilization had been all but swept away, and the West had
committed itself to a series of wars of inconceivable carnage.
What started about a hundred years ago, was a Satanic Psychopathic

counter-Renaissance.
The Renaissance of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries was a

religious celebration of the human soul and mankind's potential for
growth. Beauty in art could not be conceived of as anything less
than the expression of the most-advanced scientific principles, as
demonstrated by the geometry upon which Leonardo's perspective
and Brunelleschi's great Dome of Florence Cathedral are based. The
finest minds of the day turned their thoughts to the heavens and the
mighty waters, and mapped the solar system and the route to the
New World, planning great projects to turn the course of rivers for
the betterment of mankind.
About a hundred years ago, it was as though a long checklist had

been drawn up, with all of the wonderful achievements of the
Renaissance itemized-- each to be reversed. As part of this "Satanic
Psychopathic New Age" movement, as it was then called, the
354
concept of the human soul was undermined by the most vociferous
intellectual campaign in history; art was forcibly separated from
science, and science itself was made the object of deep suspicion.
Art was made ugly because, it was said, life had become ugly.
The cultural shift away from the Renaissance ideas that built the
modern world, was due to a kind of freemasonry of ugliness. In the
beginning, it was a formal political conspiracy to popularize theories
that were specifically designed to weaken the soul of Judeo-
Christian civilization in such a way as to make people believe that
creativity was not possible, that adherence to universal truth was
evidence of authoritarianism, and that reason itself was suspect. This
conspiracy was decisive in planning and developing, as means of
social manipulation, the vast new sister industries of radio,
television, film, recorded music, advertising, and public opinion
polling. The pervasive psychological hold of the media was
purposely fostered to create the passivity and pessimism which
afflict our populations today.
So successful was this Satanic Psychopathic conspiracy, that it has

become embedded in our culture; it no longer needs to be a "Satanic
Psychopathic conspiracy," for it has taken on a life of its own. Its
successes are not debatable--you need only turn on the radio or
television. Even the nomination of a Supreme Court Justice is
deformed into an erotic soap opera, with the audience rooting from
the sidelines for their favorite character.
Our universities, the cradle of our technological and intellectual

future, have become overwhelmed by Satanic Psychopathic-style
New Age "Political Correctness." With the collapse of the Soviet
Union, our campuses now represent the largest concentration of
Marxist Collectivist dogma in the world. The irrational adolescent
outbursts of the 1960's have become institutionalized into a
"permanent revolution." Our professors glance over their shoulders,
hoping the current mode will blow over before a student's
denunciation obliterates a life's work; some audio-tape their lectures,
fearing accusations of "insensitivity" by some enraged "Red Guard."
Students at the University of Virginia recently petitioned
successfully to drop the requirement to read Homer, Chaucer, and
355
other DEMS ("Dead European Males") because such writings are
considered ethnocentric, phallocentric, and generally inferior to the
"more relevant" Third World, female, or homosexual authors.
This is not the academy of a republic; this is Hitler's Gestapo and

Stalin's NKVD rooting out "deviationists," and banning books--the
only thing missing is the public bonfire.
We will have to face the fact that the ugliness we see around us has
been consciously fostered and organized in such a way, that a
majority of the population is losing the cognitive ability to transmit
to the next generation, the ideas and methods upon which our
civilization was built. The loss of that ability is the primary indicator
of a Dark Age. And, a new Dark Age is exactly what we are in. In
such situations, the record of history is unequivocal: either we create
a Renaissance--a rebirth of the fundamental principles upon which
civilization originated--or, our civilization dies.
I. The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
The single, most important organizational component of this

conspiracy was a Satanic Psychopathic Communist thinktank called
the Institute for Social Research (I.S.R.), but popularly known as the
Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School.
All members of the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School were

satanists run by Satanic Psychopathic organisations. The list of their
names and their actions to pervert society is related below.
Their intent, their aim was to pervert society by separating humanity

from its soul thus dumming down the intellect and creating despair.
In the heady days immediately after the Bolshevik Revolution in

Russia, it was widely believed that proletarian revolution would
momentarily sweep out of the Urals into Europe and, ultimately,
North America. It did not; the only two attempts at workers'
government in the West-- in Munich and Budapest--lasted only
months. The Satanic Psychopathic Communist International
therefore began several operations to determine why this was so.
356
One such was headed by ""Georg Lukacs, "" a Hungarian aristocrat,
son of one of the Hapsburg Empire's leading bankers.
Trained in Germany and already an important literary theorist,

Lukacs became a Satanist during World War I, writing as he joined
the party, "Who will save us from Western civilization?" Lukacs
was well-suited to the Satanic Psychopathic task: he had been one of
the Commissars of Culture during the short-lived Hungarian Soviet
in Budapest in 1919; in fact, modern historians link the shortness of
the Budapest experiment to Lukacs' orders mandating sex education
in the schools, easy access to contraception, and the loosening of
divorce laws--all of which revulsed Hungary's Roman Catholic
population.
Fleeing to the Soviet Union after the counter-revolution, Lukacs was

secreted into Germany in 1922, where he chaired a meeting of
Satanic Psychopathic-oriented sociologists and intellectuals. This
meeting founded the Institute for Social Research. Over the next
decade, the Institute worked out what was to become the Satanists
most successful psychological warfare operation against the
capitalist West.
Lukacs identified that any political movement capable of bringing

Satanism to the West would have to be, in his words, "demonic"; it
would have to "possess the religious power which is capable of
filling the entire soul; a power that characterized primitive
Christianity."
However, Lukacs suggested, such a "Satanic Psychopathic" political

movement could only succeed when the individual believes that his
or her actions are determined by "not a personal destiny, but the
destiny of the community" in a world ""that has been abandoned by
God".
Satanism worked in Russia because that nation was dominated by a

peculiar gnostic form of Christianty typified by the writings of
Fyodor Dostoyevsky. "The model for the new Satanic Psychopathic
man is Alyosha Karamazov," said Lukacs, referring to the
Dostoyevsky character who willingly gave over his personal identity
357
to a holy man, and thus ceased to be "unique, pure, and therefore
abstract."
This Satanic Psychopathic abandonment of the soul's uniqueness

also solves the problem of "the diabolic forces lurking in all
violence" which must be unleashed in order to create a revolution.
In this context, Lukacs cited the Grand Inquisitor section of

Dostoyevsky's "The Brothers Karamazov," noting that the Inquisitor
who is interrogating Jesus, has resolved the issue of good and evil:
once man has understood his alienation from God, then any act in
the service of the "destiny of the community" is justified; such an act
can be "neither crime nor madness.... For crime and madness are
objectifications of transcendental homelessness."
According to an eyewitness, during meetings of the Hungarian

Soviet leadership in 1919 to draw up lists for the firing squad,
Lukacs would often quote the Grand Inquisitor: "And we who, for
their happiness, have taken their sins upon ourselves, we stand
before you and say, `Judge us if you can and if you dare.'|"
The Problem of Genesis
What differentiated the West from Russia, Lukacs identified, was a

Judeo- Christian cultural matrix which emphasized exactly the
uniqueness and sacredness of the individual which a Satanic
Psychopathic Lukacs abjured.
At its core, the dominant Western ideology maintained that the

individual, through the exercise of his or her reason, could discern
the Divine Will in an unmediated relationship.
What was worse, from Satanic Psychopathic Lukacs' standpoint: this

reasonable relationship necessarily implied that the individual could
and should change the physical universe in pursuit of the Good; that
Man should have dominion over Nature, as stated in the Biblical
injunction in Genesis.
358
The Satanic Psychopathic problem was, that as long as the
individual had the belief--or even the hope of the belief--that his or
her divine spark of reason could solve the problems facing society,
then that society would never reach the state of Satanic
Psychopathic hopelessness and alienation which Lukacs recognized
as the necessary prerequisite for Satanic Psychopathic revolution.
The task of the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School, then, was

first, to undermine the Judeo- Christian legacy through an "abolition
of culture" ("Aufhebung der Kultur" in Lukacs' German); and,
second, to determine new cultural forms which would " increase the
alienation of the population," thus creating a "new barbarism."
MAN IS "IMAGO DEI" - MAN IS THE IMAGE OF GOD!!
To this task, there gathered in and around the Satanic Psychopathic

Frankfurt School an incredible assortment of not only Satanists, but
also non-party socialists, radical phenomenologists, Zionists,
renegade Freudians, and at least a few members of a self-identified
"cult of Astarte."
359
The variegated membership reflected, to a certain extent, the
sponsorship: although the Institute for Social Research started with
Satanic Psychopathic support, over the next three decades its
sources of funds included various German and American
universities, the Rockefeller Foundation, Columbia Broadcasting
System, the American Jewish Committee, several American
intelligence services, the Office of the U.S. High Commissioner for
Germany, the International Labour Organization, and the Hacker
Institute, a posh psychiatric clinic in Beverly Hills.
Similarly, the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt Institute's political

allegiances: although top personnel maintained what might be called
a sentimental relationship to the Soviet Union (and there is evidence
that some of them worked for Soviet intelligence into the 1960's),
the Institute saw its goals as higher than that of just Russian foreign
policy but that of World Satanism.
Stalin, who was horrified at the undisciplined, "cosmopolitan"

operation set up by his predecessors, cut the Institute off in the late
1920's, forcing Lukacs into "self-criticism," and briefly jailing him
as a German sympathizer during World War II.
Lukacs survived to briefly take up his old post as Minister of

Culture during the anti-Stalinist Imre Nagy regime in Hungary.
Of the other top Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt Institute figures, all

Satanists run by Satanic Psychopathic organisations, the political
perambulations of ""Herbert Marcuse"" are typical.
He started as a Communist; became a protege of philosopher Martin

Heidegger even as the latter was joining the Nazi Party; coming to
America, he worked for the World War II Office of Strategic
Services (OSS), and later became the U.S. State Department's top
analyst of Soviet policy during the height of the McCarthy period; in
the 1960's, he turned again, to become the most important guru of
the New Left; and he ended his days helping to found the
environmentalist extremist Green Party - Green is another Satanic
Psychopathic operation to make people accept poverty - in West
Germany.
360
In all this seeming incoherence of shifting positions and
contradictory funding, there is no ideological conflict. The invariant
is the desire of all parties to answer Lukacs' original question: "Who
will save us Satanists from Western civilization?"
Theodor Adorno and Walter Benjamin
Perhaps the most important, if least-known, of the Satanic

Psychopathic Frankfurt School's successes was the shaping of the
electronic media of radio and television into the powerful
instruments of social control which they represent today. This grew
out of the work originally done by two men who came to the
Institute in the late 1920's, ""Theodor Adorno"" and ""Walter
Benjamin.""
After completing studies at the University of Frankfurt, Walter

Benjamin planned to emigrate to Palestine in 1924 with his friend
""Gershom Scholem"" (who later became one of Israel's most
famous philosophers, as well as Judaism's leading gnostic), but was
prevented by a love affair with ""Asja Lacis,"" a Latvian actress and
Satanic Psychopathic stringer - important people are often the aim of
sexual agents, witches.
Lacis whisked him off to the Italian island of Capri, a Satanic

Psychopathic cult center from the time of the Satanic Psychopathic
Emperor Tiberius who gave the order to kill the Christ, then used as
a Satanic Psychopathic training base; the heretofore apolitical
Benjamin wrote Scholem from Capri, that he had found "an
existential liberation and an intensive insight into the actuality of
radical communism."
Lacis later took Benjamin to Moscow for further indoctrination,

where he met playwright ""Bertolt Brecht,"" with whom he would
begin a long collaboration; soon thereafter, while working on the
first German translation of the drug- enthusiast French poet
Baudelaire, Benjamin began serious experimentation with
hallucinogens - often used in mind control.
361
In 1927, he was in Berlin as part of a group led by Adorno, studying
the works of Lukacs; other members of the study group included
Brecht and his homosexual composer-partner ""Kurt Weill;""
""Hans Eisler,"" another composer who would later become a

Hollywood film score composer and co-author with Adorno of the
textbook "Composition for the Film"; the avant-garde photographer
""Imre Moholy-Nagy""; and the conductor ""Otto Klemperer.""
From 1928 to 1932, Adorno and Benjamin had an intensive

collaboration, at the end of which they began publishing articles in
the Institute's journal, the "Zeitschrift faaur Sozialforschung."
Benjamin was kept on the margins of the Institute, largely due to

Adorno, who would later appropriate much of his work.
As Hitler came to power, the Institute's staff fled, but, whereas most
were quickly spirited away to new deployments in the U.S. and
England, there were no job offers for Benjamin, probably due to the
animus of Adorno. He went to France, and, after the German
invasion, fled to the Spanish border; expecting momentary arrest by
the Gestapo, he despaired and died in a dingy hotel room of self-
administered drug overdose.
Benjamin's work remained almost completely unknown until 1955,

when Scholem and Adorno published an edition of his material in
Germany.
The full revival occurred in 1968, when ""Hannah Arendt,""

Heidegger's former mistress and a collaborator of the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt Institute in America, published a major
article on Benjamin in the "New Yorker" magazine, followed in the
same year by the first English translations of his work. Today, every
university bookstore in the country boasts a full shelf devoted to
translations of every scrap Benjamin wrote, plus exegesis, all with
1980's copyright dates.
Adorno was Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained

Younger than Benjamin, and as aggressive as the older man was
362
passive. Born Teodoro Wiesengrund-Adorno to a Corsican family,
he was taught the piano at an early age by an aunt who lived with
the family and had been the concert accompanist to the international
opera star Adelina Patti. It was generally thought that Theodor
would become a professional musician, and he studied with Bernard
Sekles, Paul Hindemith's teacher.
However, in 1918, while still a "gymnasium" student, Adorno met

""Siegfried Kracauer."" Kracauer was part of a Kantian-Zionist
salon which met at the house of ""Rabbi Nehemiah Nobel"" in
Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt; other members of the Nobel circle
included philosopher "" Martin Buber,"" writer ""Franz
Rosenzweig,"" and two students, ""Leo Lowenthal" " and "Erich
Fromm."
Kracauer, Lowenthal, and Fromm would join the I.S.R. two decades
later. Adorno engaged Kracauer to tutor him in the philosophy of
Kant; Kracauer also introduced him to the writings of Lukacs and to
Walter Benjamin, who was around the Nobel clique.
In 1924, Adorno moved to Vienna, to study with the atonalist

composers "" Alban Berg"" and ""Arnold Schoenberg,"" and
became connected to the avant- garde and occult circle around the
old Marxist ""Karl Kraus."" Here, he not only met his future
collaborator, Hans Eisler, but also came into contact with the
theories of Freudian extremist ""Otto Gross."" Gross, a long-time
cocaine addict, had died in a Berlin gutter in 1920, while on his way
to help the revolution in Budapest; he had developed the theory that
mental health could only be achieved through the revival of the
ancient Satanic Psychopathic sex cult of Astarte, which would
sweep away monotheism and the "bourgeois family."
Saving Marxist Aesthetics
By 1928, Adorno and Benjamin had satisfied their intellectual

wanderlust, and settled down at the I.S.R. in Germany to do some
work. As subject, they chose an aspect of the problem posed by
Lukacs: how to give aesthetics a firmly materialistic basis. It was a
question of some importance, at the time. Official Soviet discussions
363
of art and culture, with their wild gyrations into "socialist realism"
and "proletkult," were idiotic, and only served to discredit
Marxism's claim to philosophy among intellectuals. Karl Marx's
own writings on the subject were sketchy and banal, at best.
In essence, Adorno and Benjamin's problem was Gottfried Wilhelm

Leibniz. At the beginning of the eighteenth century, Leibniz had
once again obliterated the centuries-old gnostic dualism dividing
mind and body, by demonstrating that matter does not think.
A creative act in art or science apprehends the truth of the physical

universe, but it is not determined by that physical universe. By self-
consciously concentrating the past in the present to effect the future,
the creative act, properly defined, is as immortal as the soul which
envisions the act. This has fatal philosophical implications for
Marxism, which rests entirely on the hypothesis that mental activity
is determined by the social relations excreted by mankind's
production of its physical existence.
Marx sidestepped the problem of Leibniz, as did Adorno and

Benjamin, although the latter did it with a lot more panache.
It is wrong, said Benjamin in his first articles on the subject, to start

with the reasonable, hypothesizing mind as the basis of the
development of civilization; this is an unfortunate legacy of
Socrates.
As an alternative, Benjamin posed an Aristotelian fable (Aristotle

the "Poisoner" because he poisoned Alexander the Great, was an
Agent of the Babylonian Satanic Psychopathic Secret Services) in
interpretation of Genesis: Assume that Eden were given to Adam as
the primordial physical state.
The origin of science and philosophy does not lie in the

investigation and mastery of nature, says Satanic Psychopathic
Aristotle, but in the "naming" of the objects of nature; in the
primordial state, to name a thing was to say all there was to say
about that thing.
364
In support of this, Benjamin cynically recalled the opening lines of
the Gospel according to St. John, carefully avoiding the
philosophically-broader Greek, and preferring the Vulgate (so that,
in the phrase "In the beginning was the Word," the connotations of
the original Greek word "logos"--speech, reason, ratiocination,
translated as "Word"--are replaced by the narrower meaning of the
Latin word "verbum").
After the expulsion from Eden and God's requirement that Adam eat
his bread earned by the sweat of his face (Benjamin's Marxist
metaphor for the development of economies), and God's further
curse of Babel on Nimrod (that is, the development of nation-states
with distinct languages, which Benjamin and Marx viewed as a
negative process away from the "primitive communism" of Eden),
humanity became "estranged" from the physical world.
Thus, Benjamin continued, objects still give off an "aura" of their

primordial form, but the truth is now hopelessly elusive. In fact,
speech, written language, art, creativity itself--that by which we
master physicality-- merely furthers the estrangement by attempting,
in Marxist jargon, to incorporate objects of nature into the social
relations determined by the class structure dominant at that point in
history.
The Satanic Psychopathic theory therefore is that the creative artist

or scientist, therefore, is a vessel, like Ion the rhapsode as he
described himself to Socrates, or like a modern "chaos theory"
advocate: the creative act springs out of the hodgepodge of culture
as if by magic. The more that bourgeois man tries to convey what he
intends about an object, the less truthful he becomes; or, in one of
Benjamin's most oft-quoted statements, "Truth is the death of
intention."
Yes there is no need to intend when you know, when you have the
truth. But if you don't have the truth then intention is the only way
you will get it!!
365
This philosophical sleight-of-hand allows one to do several
destructive things. By making creativity historically-specific, you
rob it of both immortality and morality.
One cannot hypothesize universal truth, or natural law, for truth is

completely relative to historical development. By discarding the idea
of truth and error, you also may throw out the "obsolete" concept of
good and evil; you are, in the words of Friedrich Nietzsche, "beyond
good and evil."
Benjamin is able, for instance, to defend what he calls the

"Satanism" of the French Symbolists and their Surrealist successors,
for at the core of this Satanism "one finds the cult of evil as a
political device .. . to disinfect and isolate against all moralizing
dilettantism" of the bourgeoisie.
Thus, we are told by these satanists that to condemn the Satanism of

Rimbaud as evil, is as incorrect as to extol a Beethoven quartet or a
Schiller poem as good; for both judgments are blind to the historical
forces working "unconsciously" on the artist.
Thus, we are told by these satanists that the late Beethoven's chord
structure was striving to be atonal, but Beethoven could not bring
himself "consciously" to break with the structured world of
Congress of Vienna Europe (Adorno's thesis); similarly, Schiller
really wanted to state that creativity was the liberation of the erotic,
but as a true child of the Enlightenment and Immanuel Kant, he
could not make the requisite renunciation of reason (Marcuse's
thesis).
Thus, we are told by these satanists that Epistemology becomes a

poor relation of public opinion, since the artist does not consciously
create works in order to uplift society, but instead unconsciously
transmits the ideological assumptions of the culture into which he
was born. The issue is no longer what is universally true, but what
can be plausibly interpreted by the self-appointed guardians of the
"Zeitgeist".
"The Bad New Days"
366
Thus, for the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School, the goal of a
cultural elite in the modern, "capitalist" era must be to strip away the
belief that art derives from the self-conscious emulation of God the
Creator; "religious illumination," says Benjamin, must be shown to
"reside in a profane illumination, a materialistic, anthropological
inspiration, to which hashish, opium, or whatever else can give an
introductory lesson."
At the same time, "new cultural forms must be found to increase the
alienation of the population," in order for it to understand how truly
alienated it is to live without satanism. "Do not build on the good
old days, but on the bad new ones," said Benjamin.
Thus, we are told by these satanists that the proper direction in

painting, therefore, is that taken by the late Van Gogh, who began to
paint objects in disintegration, with the equivalent of a hashish-
smoker's eye that "loosens and entices things out of their familiar
world."
Thus, we are told by these satanists that in music, "it is not

suggested that one can compose better today" than Mozart or
Beethoven, said Adorno, but one must compose atonally, for
atonalism is sick, and "the sickness, dialectically, is at the same time
the cure....The extraordinarily violent reaction protest which such
music confronts in the present society ... appears nonetheless to
suggest that the dialectical function of this music can already be felt
... negatively, as `destruction.'|"
Thus, we are told by these satanists that the purpose of modern art,
literature, and music must be to destroy the uplifting--therefore,
bourgeois -- potential of art, literature, and music, so that man,
"bereft of his connection to the divine," sees his only creative option
to be political revolt. "
Thus, we are told by these satanists that to organize pessimism

means nothing other than to expel the moral metaphor from politics
and to discover in political action a sphere reserved one hundred
percent for images."
367
Thus, Benjamin collaborated with Brecht to work these theories into
practical form, and their joint effort culminated in the
"Verfremdungseffekt" ("estrangement effect"), Brecht's attempt to
write his plays so as to make the audience leave the theatre
demoralized and aimlessly angry.
Satanic Psychopathic Political Correctness
The Adorno-Benjamin analysis represents almost the entire

theoretical basis of all the politically correct aesthetic trends which
now plague our universities.
The Poststructuralism of ""Roland Barthes, Michel Foucault,"" and

""Jacques Derrida,"" the Semiotics of ""Umberto Eco,"" the
Deconstructionism of ""Paul DeMan,"" all openly cite Benjamin as
the source of their work.
The Italian terrorist Eco's best-selling novel, "The Name of the

Rose," is little more than a paean to Benjamin; DeMan, the former
Nazi collaborator in Belgium who became a prestigious Yale
professor, began his career translating Benjamin; Barthes' infamous
1968 statement that "[t]he author is dead," is meant as an elaboration
of Benjamin's dictum on intention.
Benjamin has actually been called the heir of Leibniz and of

Wilhelm von Humboldt, the philologist collaborator of Schiller
whose educational reforms engendered the tremendous development
of Germany in the nineteenth century. Even as recently as
September 1991, the "Washington Post" referred to Benjamin as
"the finest German literary theorist of the century (and many would
have left off that qualifying German)."
Readers have undoubtedly heard one or another horror story about

how an African-American Studies Department has procured a ban
on "Othello", because it is "racist," or how a radical feminist
professor lectured a Modern Language Association meeting on the
witches as the "true heroines" of "Macbeth". These atrocities occur
because the perpetrators are able to plausibly demonstrate, in the
tradition of Benjamin and Adorno, that Shakespeare's intent is
368
irrelevant; what is important, is the racist or phallocentric "subtext"
of which Shakespeare was unconscious when he wrote.
When the local Women's Studies or Third World Studies

Department organizes students to abandon classics in favor of
modern Black and feminist authors, the reasons given are pure
Benjamin. It is not that these modern writers are better, but they are
somehow more truthful because their alienated prose reflects the
modern social problems of which the older authors were ignorant!
Students are being taught that language itself is, as Benjamin said,
merely a conglomeration of false "names" foisted upon society by its
oppressors, and are warned against "logocentrism," the bourgeois
over-reliance on words.
If these campus antics appear "retarded" (in the words of Adorno),

that is because they are designed to be. The Satanic Psychopathic
Frankfurt School's most important breakthrough consists in the
realization that their monstrous theories could become dominant in
the culture, as a result of the changes in society brought about by
what Benjamin called "the age of mechanical reproduction of art."
II. The Establishment Goes Satanic Psychopathic:

"Entertainment" Replaces Art
Before the twentieth century, the distinction between art and

"entertainment" was much more pronounced. One could be
entertained by art, certainly, but the experience was active, not
passive.
On the first level, one had to make a conscious choice to go to a

concert, to view a certain art exhibit, to buy a book or piece of sheet
music. It was unlikely that any more than an infinitesimal fraction of
the population would have the opportunity to see "King Lear" or
hear Beethoven's Ninth Symphony more than once or twice in a
lifetime.
Art demanded that one bring one's full powers of concentration and
knowledge of the subject to bear on each experience, or else the
experience were considered wasted. These were the days when
369
memorization of poetry and whole plays, and the gathering of
friends and family for a "parlor concert," were the norm, even in
rural households. These were also the days before "music
appreciation"; when one studied music, as many did, they learned to
play it, not appreciate it.
However, the new technologies of radio, film, and recorded music

represented, to use the appropriate Satanic Psychopathic buzz-word,
a dialectical potential. On the one hand, these technologies held out
the possibility of bringing the greatest works of art to millions of
people who would otherwise not have access to them.
On the other, the fact that the experience was infinitely reproducible
could be Satanic Psychopathically managed to tend to disengage the
audience's mind, making the experience less sacred, thus increasing
alienation.
Adorno called this process, "demythologizing." This new passivity,

Adorno hypothesized in a crucial article published in 1938, could
fracture a musical composition into the "entertaining" parts which
would be "fetishized" in the memory of the listener, and the difficult
parts, which would be forgotten.
Adorno continues the "dumming" down..
"The counterpart to the fetishism is a regression of listening. This

does not mean a relapse of the individual listener into an earlier
phase of his own development, nor a decline in the collective
general level, since the millions who are reached musically for the
first time by today's mass communications cannot be compared with
the audiences of the past.
Rather, it is the contemporary listening which has regressed, arrested

at the infantile stage. Not only do the listening subjects lose, along
with the freedom of choice and responsibility, the capacity for the
conscious perception of music .... [t]hey fluctuate between
comprehensive forgetting and sudden dives into recognition.
370
They listen atomistically and dissociate what they hear, but precisely
in this dissociation they develop certain capacities which accord less
with the traditional concepts of aesthetics than with those of football
or motoring. They are not childlike ... but they are childish; their
primitivism is not that of the undeveloped, but that of the "forcibly
retarded."
This conceptual retardation and preconditioning caused by listening,

suggested that programming could determine preference. The very
act of putting, say, a Benny Goodman number next to a Mozart
sonata on the radio, would tend to amalgamate both into entertaining
"music-on-the-radio" in the mind of the listener. This meant that
even new and unpalatable ideas could become popular by "re-
naming" them through the universal homogenizer of the culture
industry."
As Benjamin puts it,
"Mechanical reproduction of art changes the reaction of the masses

toward art. The reactionary attitude toward a Picasso painting
changes into a progressive reaction toward a Chaplin movie. The
progressive reaction is characterized by the direct, intimate fusion of
visual and emotional enjoyment with the orientation of the expert....
With regard to the screen, the critical and receptive attitudes of the
public coincide. The decisive reason for this is that the individual
reactions are predetermined by the mass audience response they are
about to produce, and this is nowhere more pronounced than in the
film.
At the same time, the magic power of the media could be used to re-
define previous ideas. "Shakespeare, Rembrandt, Beethoven will all
make films," concluded Benjamin, quoting the French film pioneer
""Abel Gance,"" "... all legends, all mythologies, all myths, all
founders of religions, and the very religions themselves ... await
their exposed resurrection."
Social Control: The "Radio Project"
371
Here, then, were some potent theories of social control. The great
possibilities of this Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School media
work were probably the major contributing factor in the support
given the I.S.R. by the bastions of the Establishment, after the
Institute transferred its operations to America in 1934.
In 1937, the Rockefeller Foundation began funding research into the

social effects of new forms of mass media, particularly radio. Before
World War I, radio had been a hobbyist's toy, with only 125,000
receiving sets in the entire U.S.; twenty years later, it had become
the primary mode of entertainment in the country; out of 32 million
American families in 1937, 27.5 million had radios-- a larger
percentage than had telephones, automobiles,plumbing, or
electricity! Yet, almost no systematic research had been done upto
this point. The Rockefeller Foundation enlisted several universities,
and headquartered this network at the School of Public and
International Affairs at Princeton University. Named the Office of
Radio Research, it was popularly known as "the Radio Project."
The director of the Project was ""Paul Lazersfeld,"" the foster son of
Austrian Marxist economist Rudolph Hilferding, and a long-time
collaborator of the I.S.R. from the early 1930's. Under Lazersfeld
was ""Frank Stanton,"" a recent Ph.D. in industrial psychology from
Ohio State, who had just been made research director of Columbia
Broadcasting System--a grand title but a lowly position. After World
War II, Stanton became president of the CBS News Division, and
ultimately president of CBS at the height of the TV network's
power; he also became Chairman of the Board of the RAND
Corporation, and a member of President Lyndon Johnson's "kitchen
cabinet." Among the Project's researchers were ""Herta Herzog,""
who married Lazersfeld and became the first director of research for
the Voice of America; and ""Hazel Gaudet,"" who became one of
the nation's leading political pollsters. Theodor Adorno was named
chief of the Project's music section.
Despite the official gloss, the activities of the Radio Project make it
clear that its purpose was to test empirically the Adorno-Benjamin
thesis that the net effect of the mass media could be to atomize and
increase lability-- what people would later call "brainwashing."
372
Soap Operas and the Invasion from Mars
The first studies were promising. Herta Herzog produced "On

Borrowed Experiences," the first comprehensive research on soap
operas. The "serial radio drama" format was first used in 1929, on
the inspiration of the old, cliff-hanger "Perils of Pauline" film serial.
Because these little radio plays were highly melodramatic, they
became popularly identified with Italian grand opera; because they
were often sponsored by soap manufacturers, they ended up with the
generic name, "soap opera."
Until Herzog's work, it was thought that the immense popularity of

this format was largely with women of the lowest socioeconomic
status who, in the restricted circumstances of their lives, needed a
helpful escape to exotic places and romantic situations. A typical
article from that period by two University of Chicago psychologists,
"The Radio Day-Time Serial: Symbol Analysis" published in the
"Genetic Psychology Monographs", solemnly emphasized the
positive, claiming that the soaps "function very much like the folk
tale, expressing the hopes and fears of its female audience, and on
the whole contribute to the integration of their lives into the world in
which they live."
Herzog found that there was, in fact, no correlation to

socioeconomic status. What is more, there was surprisingly little
correlation to content. The key factor
-- as Adorno and Benjamin's theories suggested it would be
-- was the "form" itself of the serial; women were
being effectively addicted to the format, not so much to be

entertained or to escape, but to "find out what happens next week."
In fact, Herzog found, you could almost double the listenership of a
radio play by dividing it into segments.
Modern readers will immediately recognize that this was not a

lesson lost on the entertainment industry. Nowadays, the serial
format has spread to children's programming and high-budget prime
373
time shows. The most widely watched shows in the history of
television, remain the "Who Killed JR?" installment of "Dallas", and
the final episode of "M*A*S*H", both of which were premised on a
"what happens next?" format. Even feature films, like the "Star
Wars" and "Back to the Future" trilogies, are now produced as
serials, in order to lock in a viewership for the later installments.
The humble daytime soap also retains its addictive qualities in the
current age: 70% of all American women over eighteen now watch
at least two of these shows each day, and there is a fast-growing
viewership among men and college students of both sexes.
The Radio Project's next major study was an investigation into the
effects of ""Orson Welles'"" Halloween 1938 radioplay based on
H.G. Wells' "War of the Worlds." Six million people heard the
broadcast realistically describing a Martian invasion force landing in
rural New Jersey. Despite repeated and clear statements that the
show was fictional, approximately 25% of the listeners thought it
was real, some panicking outright. The Radio Project researchers
found that a majority of the people who panicked did not think that
men from Mars had invaded; they actually thought that "the
Germans" had invaded.
It happened this way. The listeners had been psychologically pre-

conditioned by radio reports from the Munich crisis earlier that year.
During that crisis, CBS's man in Europe, ""Edward R. Murrow,"" hit
upon the idea of breaking into regular programming to present short
news bulletins. For the first time in broadcasting, news was
presented not in longer analytical pieces, but in short clips--what we
now call "audio bites." At the height of the crisis, these flashes got
so numerous, that, in the words of Murrow's producer ""Fred
Friendly,"" "news bulletins were interrupting news bulletins." As the
listeners thought that the world was moving to the brink of war,
CBS ratings rose dramatically. When Welles did his fictional
broadcast later, after the crisis had receded, he used this news
bulletin technique to give things verisimilitude: he started the
broadcast by faking a standard dance-music program, which kept
getting interrupted by increasingly terrifying "on the scene reports"
from New Jersey. Listeners who panicked, reacted not to content,
but to format; they heard "We interrupt this program for an
374
emergency bulletin," and "invasion," and immediately concluded
that Hitler had invaded. The soap opera technique, transposed to the
news, had worked on a vast and unexpected scale.
Little Annie and the "Wagnerian Dream" of TV
In 1939, one of the numbers of the quarterly "Journal of Applied

Psychology" was handed over to Adorno and the Radio Project to
publish some of their findings. Their conclusion was that Americans
had, over the last twenty years, become "radio-minded," and that
their listening had become so fragmented that repetition of format
was the key to popularity. The play list determined the "hits"--a truth
well known to organized crime, both then and now--and repetition
could make any form of music or any performer, even a classical
music performer, a "star." As long as a familiar form or context was
retained, almost any content would become acceptable. "Not only
are hit songs, stars, and soap operas cyclically recurrent and rigidly
invariable types," said Adorno, summarizing this material a few
years later, "but the specific content of the entertainment itself is
derived from them and only appears to change. The details are
interchangeable."
The crowning achievement of the Radio Project was "Little Annie,"

officially titled the Stanton-Lazersfeld Program Analyzer. Radio
Project research had shown that all previous methods of preview
polling were ineffectual. Up to that point, a preview audience
listened to a show or watched a film, and then was asked general
questions: did you like the show? what did you think of so-and-so's
performance? The Radio Project realized that this method did not
take into account the test audience's atomized perception of the
subject, and demanded that they make a rational analysis of what
was intended to be an irrational experience. So, the Project created a
device in which each test audience member was supplied with a type
of rheostat on which he could register the intensity of his likes or
dislikes on a moment-to-moment basis. By comparing the individual
graphs produced by the device, the operators could determine, not if
the audience liked the whole show -- which was irrelevant--but,
which situations or characters produced a positive, if momentary,
feeling state.
375
Little Annie transformed radio, film, and ultimately television
programming. CBS still maintains program analyzer facilities in
Hollywood and New York; it is said that results correlate 85% to
ratings. Other networks and film studios have similar operations.
This kind of analysis is responsible for the uncanny feeling you get
when, seeing a new film or TV show, you think you have seen it all
before. You have, many times. If a program analyzer indicates that,
for instance, audiences were particularly titilated by a short scene in
a World War II drama showing a certain type of actor kissing a
certain type of actress, then that scene format will be worked into
dozens of screenplays--transposed to the Middle Ages, to outer
space, etc., etc.
The Radio Project also realized that television had the potential to
intensify all of the effects that they had studied. TV technology had
been around for some years, and had been exhibited at the 1936
World's Fair in New York, but the only person to attempt serious
utilization of the medium had been Adolf Hitler. The Nazis
broadcast events from the 1936 Olympic Games "live" to communal
viewing rooms around Germany; they were trying to expand on their
great success in using radio to Nazify all aspects of German culture.
Further plans for German TV development were sidetracked by war
preparations. Adorno understood this potential perfectly, writing in
1944:
Television aims at the synthesis of radio and film, and is held up

only because the interested parties have not yet reached agreement,
but its consequences will be quite enormous and promise to
intensify the impoverishment of aesthetic matter so drastically, that
by tomorrow the thinly veiled identity of all industrial culture
products can come triumphantly out in the open, derisively fulfilling
the Wagnerian dream of the "Gesamtkunstwerk"--the fusion of all
the arts in one work.
The obvious point is this: the profoundly irrational forms of modern

entertainment--the stupid and eroticized content of most TV and
films, the fact that your local Classical music radio station programs
Stravinsky next to Mozart--don't have to be that way. They were
376
designed to be that way. The design was so successful, that today,
no one even questions the reasons or the origins.
III. The Thought Police Creating Satanic

Psychopathic "Public Opinion": The "Authoritarian
Personality" Bogeyman and the OSS
The efforts of the Radio Project conspirators to manipulate the

population, spawned the modern pseudoscience of public opinion
polling, in order to gain greater control over the methods they were
developing.
Opinion Polls are merely opinion, they have no whole total truth
behind them. They are only a partial truth, therefore they are a
Satanic Psychopathic lie.
Their purpose is to put some popularity behind Satanic Psychopathic

opinions designed to denigrate humanity, to bestialise humanity as
having no consciousness, no soul, no God - as a beast in the field, an
animal.
That same humanity of "Imago Dei", controlled by the Soul, "Not

my Will but Thy Will be Done!!" under the leadership of God!!
Today, public opinion polls, like the television news, have been
completely integrated into our society. A "scientific survey" of what
people are said to think about an issue can be produced in less than
twenty-four hours. Some campaigns for high political office are
completely shaped by polls; in fact, many poll-iticians try to create
issues which are themselves meaningless, but which they know will
look good in the polls, purely for the purpose of enhancing their
image as "popular." Important policy decisions are made, even
before the actual vote of the citizenry or the legislature, by poll
results. Newspapers will occasionally write pious editorials calling
on people to think for themselves, even as the newspaper's business
agent sends a check to the local polling organization.
The idea of "public opinion" is not new, of course. Plato spoke

against it in his "Republic" over two millenia ago; Alexis de
377
Tocqueville wrote at length of its influence over America in the
early nineteenth century. But, nobody thought to "measure" public
opinion before the twentieth century, and nobody before the 1930's
thought to use those measurements for decision-making.
It is useful to pause and reflect on the whole concept. The belief that
public opinion can be a determinant of truth is philosophically
insane.
Eat shit, ten billion flies can't be wrong!!
It precludes the idea of the rational individual mind. Every

individual mind contains the divine spark of reason, and is thus
capable of scientific discovery, and understanding the discoveries of
others. The individual mind is one of the few things that cannot,
therefore, be "averaged."
Consider: at the moment of creative discovery, it is possible, if not

probable, that the scientist making the discovery is the "only" person
to hold that opinion about nature. He is right. He has proved it right.
And everyone else has a different opinion, or no opinion.
One can only imagine what a "scientifically-conducted survey" on

Kepler's model of the solar system would have been, shortly after he
published the "Harmony of the World:" 2% for, 48% against, 50%
no opinion.
The Lower sub-personalities within the human mind like the

Authoritarian are usually under the control of the Soul. If it isn't, it's
a bad Authoritarian. There is a good, Soul controlled Authoritarian!!
By Satanic Psychopathically focussing on the lower and ignoring the
Soul the lower bad sub-personalities are promoted and a Satanic
Psychopathic society is revealed.
These psychoanalytic survey techniques became standard, not only

for the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School, but also throughout
American social science departments, particularly after the I.S.R.
arrived in the United States. The methodology was the basis of the
378
research piece for which the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
is most well known, the "authoritarian personality" project.
In 1942, I.S.R. director "" Max Horkheimer"" made contact with the
American Jewish Committee, which asked him to set up a
Department of Scientific Research within its organization. The
American Jewish Committee also provided a large grant to study
anti-Semitism in the American population. "Our aim," wrote
Horkheimer in the introduction to the study, "is not merely to
describe prejudice, but to explain it in order to help in its
eradication.... Eradication means reeducation scientifically planned
on the basis of understanding scientifically arrived at."
If the re-education of the errant humanity fails through Gulags,

FEMA Camps, torture, and Mind Control, - trauma based, using
drugs, hypnosis and chips in the brain then errant humanity must be
eradicated probably through zyklon poison gas, mass graves, and
incineration.
The A-S "Authoritarian Personality" Scale
Ultimately, five volumes were produced for this study over the
course of the late 1940's; the most important was the last, "The
Authoritarian Personality," by Adorno, with the help of three
Berkeley, California social psychologists.
In the 1930's Erich Fromm had devised a questionnaire to be used to

analyze German workers pychoanalytically as "authoritarian,"
"revolutionary" or "ambivalent." The heart of Adorno's study was,
once again, Fromm's psychoanalytic scale, but with the positive end
changed from a "revolutionary personality," to a "democratic
personality," in order to make things more palatable for a postwar
audience.
Nine lower personality traits were tested and measured, including:
1. ""authoritarian aggression""--the tendency to be on the look-out

for, to condemn, reject and punish, people who violate conventional
values
379
2. ""projectivity""--the disposition to believe that wild and
dangerous things go on in the world
3. ""sex""--exaggerated concern with sexual goings-on.
4. ""conventionalism""--rigid adherence to conventional, middle-

class values..
From these measurements were constructed several scales:
1. the E Scale (ethnocentrism),
2. the PEC Scale (poltical and economic conservatism),
3. the A-S Scale (anti-Semitism),
4. the F Scale (fascism).
Using Rensis Lickerts's methodology of weighting results, the

authors were able to tease together an empirical definition of what
Adorno called "a new anthropological type," the authoritarian
personality.
The legerdemain here, as in all psychoanalytic survey work, is the

assumption of a lower Weberian "type." There is no looking for,
measurement, naming of the higher type. Once the type has been
statistically determined, all behavior can be explained; if an anti-
Semitic personality does not act in an anti-Semitic way, then he or
she has an ulterior motive for the act, or is being discontinuous.
It is a Satanic Psychopathic axiom that the Soul does not exist; thus
God does not exist.
By not naming and measuring the higher organising Soul, from "the
Truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth;" the whole truth is
ignored and what remains is a Satanic Psychopathic lie.
The idea that a human mind is capable of transformation through the

organising ruling efect of the Soul, is ignored.
380
The results of this very study can be interpreted in diametrically
different ways. One could say that the study proved that the
population of the U.S. was generally conservative, did not want to
abandon a capitalist economy, believed in a strong family and that
sexual promiscuity should be punished, thought that the postwar
world was a dangerous place, and was still suspicious of Jews (and
Blacks, Roman Catholics, Orientals, etc. -- unfortunately true, but
correctable in a social context of economic growth and cultural
optimism).
On the other hand, one could take the same results and prove that
anti-Jewish pogroms and Nuremburg rallies were simmering just
under the surface, waiting for a new Hitler to ignite them. Which of
the two interpretations you accept is a political, not a scientific,
decision.
Satanic Psychopathic Horkheimer and Adorno firmly believed that

all religions, Judaism included, were "the opiate of the masses."
Their goal was not the protection of Jews from prejudice, but the
creation of a definition of authoritarianism and anti-Semitism which
could be exploited to force the "scientifically planned reeducation"
of Americans and Europeans away from the principles of Judeo-
Christian civilization, which the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt
School despised.
In their theoretical writings of this period, Horkheimer and Adorno

pushed the thesis to its most paranoid: just as capitalism was
inherently fascistic, the philosophy of Christianity itself is the source
of anti-Semitism. As Horkheimer and Adorno jointly wrote in their
1947 "Elements of Anti-Semitism":
Christ, the spirit become flesh, is the deified sorcerer. Man's self-
reflection in the absolute, the humanization of God by Christ, is the
"proton pseudos" [the original falsehood].
Progress beyond Judaism is coupled with the assumption that the

man Jesus has become God.
381
The reflective aspect of Christianity, the intellectualization of magic,
is the root of evil.
At the same time, Horkheimer could write in a more-popularized

article titled "Anti-Semitism: A Social Disease," that "at present, the
only country where there does not seem to be any kind of anti-
Semitism is Russia"[!].
This self-serving attempt to maximize paranoia was further aided by

Hannah Arendt, who popularized the authoritarian personality
research in her widely- read "Origins of Totalitarianism". Arendt
also added the famous rhetorical flourish about the "banality of evil"
in her later "Eichmann in Jerusalem:" even a simple, shopkeeper-
type like Eichmann can turn into a Nazi beast under the right
psychological circumstances--every Gentile is suspect,
psychoanalytically.
It is Arendt's extreme version of the authoritarian personality thesis

which is the operant philosophy of today's Cult Awareness Network
(CAN), a group which works with the U.S. Justice Department and
the Anti-Defamation League of the B'nai B'rith, among others.
Using standard Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School method,
CAN identifies political and religious groups which are its political
enemies, then re-labels them as a "cult," in order to justify
operations against them.
The Public Opinion Explosion
Despite its Satanic Psychopathic central thesis of these lower

"psychoanalytic types," not under the leadership of but without the
leadership of the Soul and God, the interpretive survey methodology
of the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School became dominant in
the social sciences, and essentially remains so today.
In fact, the adoption of these new, supposedly scientific techniques

in the 1930's brought about an explosion of "opinion" in public-
opinion survey use, much of it funded by Madison Avenue. The
major pollsters of today--""A.C. Neilsen, George Gallup, Elmo
Roper""-- started in the mid-1930's, and began using the I.S.R.
382
methods, especially given the success of the Stanton-Lazersfeld
Program Analyzer. By 1936, polling activity had become
sufficiently widespread to justify a trade association, the American
Academy of Public Opinion Research at Princeton, headed by
Lazersfeld; at the same time, the University of Chicago created the
National Opinion Research Center. In 1940, the Office of Radio
Research was turned into the Bureau of Applied Social Research, a
division of Columbia University, with the indefatigable Lazersfeld
as director.
After World War II, Lazersfeld especially pioneered the use of

surveys to psychoanalyze American voting behavior, and by the
1952 Presidential election, Madison Avenue advertising agencies
were firmly in control of Dwight Eisenhower's campaign, utilizing
Lazersfeld's work. Nineteen fifty-two was also the first election
under the influence of television, which, as Adorno had predicted
eight years earlier, had grown to incredible influence in a very short
time. Batten, Barton, Durstine & Osborne -- the fabled "BBD&O"
ad agency--designed Ike's campaign appearances entirely for the TV
cameras, and as carefully as Hitler's Nuremberg rallies; one-minute
"spot" advertisements were pioneered to cater to the survey-
determined needs of the voters.
This snowball has not stopped rolling since. The entire development
of television and advertising in the 1950's and 1960's was pioneered
by men and women who were trained in the Satanic Psychopathic
Frankfurt School's techniques of mass alienation from the Soul and
God.
Frank Stanton went directly from the Radio Project to become the
single most- important leader of modern television. Stanton's chief
rival in the formative period of TV was NBC's ""Sylvester "Pat"
Weaver""; after a Ph.D. in "listening behavior," Weaver worked
with the Program Analyzer in the late 1930's, before becoming a
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young &
Rubicam vice-president, then NBC's director of programming, and
ultimately the network's president. Stanton and Weaver's stories are
typical.
383
Today, the men and women who run the networks, the ad agencies,
and the polling organizations, even if they have never heard of
Theodor Adorno, firmly believe in Adorno's theory that the media
can, and should, turn all they touch into "football" and leave out
anything which could take people higher, the Satanic Psychopathic
dumming down of society. Coverage of the 1991 Gulf War should
make that clear.
The Satanic Psychopathic dumming down technique concentrating

on the "lower" and ignoring the "higher" in mass media and
advertising developed by the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
now effectively controls American political campaigning.
Campaigns are no longer based on political programs, but actually

on alienation. Petty gripes and irrational fears are identified by
psychoanalytic survey, to be transmogrified into "issues" to be
catered to; the "Willy Horton" ads of the 1988 Presidential
campaign, and the "flag-burning amendment," are but two recent
examples. Issues that will determine the future of our civilization,
are scrupulously reduced to photo opportunities and audio bites--like
Ed Murrow's original 1930's radio reports--where the dramatic effect
is maximized, and the idea content is zero.
The Satanic Psychopathic authoritarian personality Hoax: Who Is

the Enemy?
384
Part of the influence of the authoritarian personality hoax in our own
day also derives from the fact that, incredibly, the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School and its theories were officially
accepted by the U.S. government during World War II, and these
Satanists were responsible for determining who were America's
wartime, "and postwar," enemies.
Opinions which served Operation Paperclip where Satanic

Psychopathic Nazi Scientists like Mengele were recruited by the
USA for programs including Mind Kontrol MKULTRA and the
Intercontinental Ballistic Missile Fusion Bomb technology.
In 1942, the Office of Strategic Services, America's hastily-

constructed espionage and covert operations unit, asked former
Harvard president James Baxter to form a Research and Analysis
(R&A) Branch under the group's Intelligence Division. By 1944, the
R&A Branch had collected such a large and prestigeous group of
385
emigre scholars that H. Stuart Hughes, then a Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young Ph. D., said that working for it
was "a second graduate education" at government expense.
The Central European Section - all Satanists - was headed by

historian ""Carl Schorske;" " under him, in the all-important
Germany/Austria Section, was ""Franz Neumann, "" as section
chief, with ""Herbert Marcuse, Paul Baran,"" and ""Otto
Kirchheimer,"" all I.S.R. veterans. ""Leo Lowenthal"" headed the
German- language section of the Office of War Information;
""Sophie Marcuse,"" Marcuse's wife, worked at the Office of Naval
Intelligence.
Also at the R&A Branch were: ""Siegfried Kracauer,"" Adorno's old

Kant instructor, now a film theorist; ""Norman O. Brown,"" who
would become famous in the 1960's by combining Marcuse's
hedonism theory with ""Wilhelm Reich's"" orgone therapy to
popularize "polymorphous sexual perversity"; ""Barrington Moore,
Jr.,"" later a philosophy professor who would co-author a book with
Marcuse; ""Gregory Bateson,"" the husband of anthropologist
""Dame Margaret Mead"" (who wrote for the Satanic Psychopathic
Frankfurt School's journal), and ""Arthur Schlesinger,"" the
historian who joined the Kennedy Administration.
Marcuse's first assignment was to head a team to identify both those

who would be tried as war criminals after the war, those who could
be recruited by America, and also those who were potential leaders
of postwar Germany.
In 1944, Marcuse, Neumann, and Kirchheimer wrote the

"Denazification Guide", which was later issued to officers of the
U.S. Armed Forces occupying Germany, to help them identify and
suppress pro-Nazi behaviors. After the armistice, the R&A Branch
sent representatives to work as intelligence liaisons with the various
occupying powers; Marcuse was assigned the U.S. Zone,
Kirchheimer the French, and Barrington Moore the Soviet. In the
summer of 1945, Neumann left to become chief of research for the
Nuremburg Tribunal.
386
Marcuse remained in and around U. S. intelligence into the early
1950's, rising to the chief of the Central European Branch of the
State Department's Office of Intelligence Research, an office
formally charged with "planning and implementing a program of
positive- intelligence research ... to meet the intelligence
requirements of the Central Intelligence Agency and other
authorized agencies."
During his tenure as a U.S. government official, Marcuse supported

the division of Germany into East and West, noting that this would
prevent an alliance between the newly liberated left-wing parties and
the old, conservative industrial and business layers. In 1949, he
produced a 532-page report, "The Potentials of World Communism"
(declassified only in 1978), which suggested that the Marshall Plan
economic stabilization of Europe would limit the recruitment
potential of Western Europe's Communist Parties to acceptable
levels, causing a period of hostile co-existence with the Soviet
Union, marked by confrontation only in faraway places like Latin
America and Indochina--in all, a surprisingly accurate forecast.
Marcuse left the State Department with a Rockefeller Foundation
grant to work with the various Soviet Studies departments which
were set up at many of America's top universities after the war,
largely by R&A Branch veterans.
At the same time, Max Horkheimer was doing even greater damage.
As part of the denazification of Germany suggested by the R&A
Branch, U.S. High Commissioner for Germany John J. McCloy,
using personal discretionary funds, brought Horkheimer back to
Germany to reform the German university system. In fact, McCloy
asked President Truman and Congress to pass a bill granting
Horkheimer, who had become a naturalized American, dual
citizenship; thus, for a brief period, Horkheimer was the only person
in the world to hold both German and U.S. citizenship. In Germany,
Horkheimer began the spadework for the full- blown revival of the
Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School in that nation in the late
1950's, including the training of a whole new generation of Satanic
Psychopathic anti-Western civilization scholars like ""Hans-Georg
Gadamer"" and ""Juurgen Habermas,"" who would have such
destructive influence in 1960's Germany.
387
In a period of American history when some individuals were being
hounded into unemployment and suicide for the faintest aroma of
leftism, Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School veterans--all with
superb Satanic Psychopathic credentials -- led what can only be
called charmed lives. America had, to an incredible extent, handed
the determination of who were the nation's enemies, over to the
nation's own worst enemies.
IV. The Aristotelian "Eros": Sex, Drugs and Rock and

Roll
Marcuse and the CIA's Drug Counterculture
In 1989, Hans-Georg Gadamer, a protege of Martin Heidegger and

the last of the original Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
generation, was asked to provide an appreciation of his own work
for the German newspaper, "Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurter
Allgemeine Zeitung." He wrote,
One has to conceive of Aristotle's ethics as a true fulfillment of the

Socratic challenge, which Plato had placed at the center of his
dialogues on the Socratic question of the good.... Plato described the
idea of the good ... as the ultimate and highest idea, which is
supposedly the highest principle of being for the universe, the state,
and the human soul. Against this Aristotle opposed a decisive
critique, under the famous formula, "Plato is my friend, but the truth
is my friend even more." He denied that one could consider the idea
of the good as a universal principle of being, which is supposed to
hold in the same way for theoretical knowledge as for practical
knowledge and human activity.?
388
Rembrandt - Satanic Psychopathic Aristotle in Darkness as he
touches the Enlightened Golden Head of Plato
I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret

agent for the Satanic Psychopathic Babylonians, who was sent to
tutor Alexander the Great when his father was working for the
Babylonians to develop an army to take over Europe. When
Alexander reneged on the deal and instead attacked and took over
Babylon, the revenge was that Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the
poisoned chalice. His next given task was to pervert the work of
Plato and Socrates and thus Satanic Psychopathically pervert the
minds of all who read him.
389
This statement not only succinctly states the underlying philosophy
of the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School, it also suggests an
inflection point around which we can order much of the
philosophical combat of the last two millenia. In the simplest terms,
the Aristotelian correction of Plato sunders physics from
metaphysics, relegating the Good to a mere object of speculation
about which "our knowledge remains only a hypothesis," in the
words of Wilhelm Dilthey, the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt
School's favorite philosopher. Our knowledge of the "real world, "
as Dilthey, Nietzsche, and other precursors of the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School were wont to emphasize, becomes
"erotic," in the broadest sense of that term, as object fixation.
The universe becomes a collection of things which each operate on

the basis of their own natures (that is, genetically), and through
interaction between themselves (that is, mechanistically). Science
becomes the deduction of the appropriate categories of these natures
and interactions. Since the human mind is merely a sensorium,
waiting for the Newtonian apple to jar it into deduction, humanity's
relationship to the world (and vice versa) becomes an erotic
attachment to objects. The comprehension of the universal--the
mind's seeking to be the living image of the living God--is therefore
illusory. That universal either does not exist, or it exists
incomprehensibly as a "deus ex machina;" that is, the Divine exists
as a superaddition to the physical universe
-- God is really Zeus, flinging thunderbolts into the world from

some outside location. (Or, perhaps more appropriately: God is
really Cupid, letting loose golden arrows to make objects attract, and
leaden arrows to make objects repel.)
The key to the entire Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School

program, from originator Lukacs on, is the "liberation" of
Aristotelian "eros," to make individual feeling states psychologically
primary - the hypersexualisation of humanity.
When the I.S.R. leaders arrived in the United States in the mid-
1930's, they exulted that here was a place which had no adequate
390
philosophical defenses against their brand of "Kulturpessimismus"
[cultural pessimism].
However, although the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School made

major inroads in American intellectual life before World War II, that
influence was largely confined to academia and to radio; and radio,
although important, did not yet have the overwhelming influence on
social life that it would acquire during the war. Furthermore,
America's mobilization for the war, and the victory against fascism,
sidetracked the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School schedule;
America in 1945 was almost sublimely optimistic, with a population
firmly convinced that a mobilized republic, backed by science and
technology, could do just about anything.
The fifteen years after the war, however, saw the domination of
family life by the radio and television shaped by the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School, in a period of political erosion in
which the great positive potential of America degenerated to a
purely negative posture against the real and, oftentimes manipulated,
threat of the Soviet Union. At the same time, hundreds of thousands
of the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
generation--the so-called baby boomers--were entering college and
being exposed to the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School's
poison, either directly or indirectly. It is illustrative, that by 1960,
sociology had become the most popular course of study in American
universities.
Indeed, when one looks at the first stirrings of the student rebellion
at the beginning of the 1960's, like the speeches of the Berkeley Free
Speech Movement or the Port Huron Statement which founded the
Students for a Democratic Society, one is struck with how devoid of
actual content these discussions were. There is much anxiety about
being made to conform to the system--"I am a human being; do not
fold, spindle, or mutilate" went an early Berkeley slogan--but it is
clear that the "problems" cited derive much more from the Satanic
Psychopathic partial, "truth" of required sociology textbooks, than
from the real needs of the society.
The CIA's Psychedelic Revolution
391
The simmering unrest on campus in 1960 might well too have
passed or had a positive outcome, were it not for the traumatic
decapitation of the nation through the Kennedy assassination, plus
the simultaneous introduction of widespread drug use. Drugs have
always been the Satanic Psychopathic method of choice to Dumb
down and thus control societies because it brings incredible black
profits to fund Satanic Psychopathic programs.
Drugs had always been an "analytical tool" of the nineteenth century

Romantics, like the French Symbolists, and were popular among the
European and American Bohemian fringe well into the post-World
War II period. But, in the second half of the 1950's, the CIA and
allied intelligence services began extensive experimentation with the
hallucinogen LSD to investigate its potential for social control.
It has now been documented that millions of doses of the chemical

were produced and disseminated under the aegis of the CIA's
Operation MK-Ultra. LSD became the drug of choice within the
agency itself, and was passed out freely to friends of the family,
including a substantial number of OSS veterans. For instance, it was
OSS Research and Analysis Branch veteran Gregory Bateson who
"turned on" the Beat poet ""Allen Ginsberg"" to a U.S. Navy LSD
experiment in Palo Alto, California.
Not only Ginsberg, but novelist ""Ken Kesey"" and the original
members of the Grateful Dead rock group opened the doors of
perception courtesy of the Navy. The guru of the "psychedelic
revolution," ""Timothy Leary,"" first heard about hallucinogens in
1957 from "Life" magazine (whose publisher, ""Henry Luce,"" was
often given government acid, like many other opinion shapers), and
began his career as a CIA contract employee; at a 1977 "reunion" of
acid pioneers, Leary openly admitted, "everything I am, I owe to the
foresight of the CIA."
392
Dali - sleep
Hallucinogens have the singular effect of making the victim asocial,

totally self-centered, and concerned with objects. Even the most
banal objects take on the "aura" which Benjamin had talked about,
and become timeless and delusionarily profound. In other words,
hallucinogens instantaneously achieve a state of mind identical to
that prescribed by the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
theories. And, the popularization of these chemicals created a vast
psychological lability for bringing those theories into practice.
Thus, the situation at the beginning of the 1960's represented a

brilliant re-entry point for the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt
School, and it was fully exploited. One of the crowning ironies of
the "Now Generation" of 1964 on, is that, for all its protestations of
utter modernity, none of its ideas or artifacts was less than thirty
years old. The political theory came completely from the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School; ""Lucien Goldmann,"" a French
radical who was a visiting professor at Columbia in 1968, was
absolutely correct when he said of Herbert Marcuse in 1969 that "the
student movements ... found in his works and ultimately "in his
393
works alone" the theoretical formulation of their problems and
aspirations."
The long hair and sandals, the free love communes, the macrobiotic
food, the liberated lifestyles, had been designed at the turn of the
century, and thoroughly field-tested by various, Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School-connected New Age social
experiments like the Ascona commune before 1920. Even Tom
Hayden's defiant "Never trust anyone over thirty," was merely a
less-urbane version of Rupert Brooke's 1905, "Nobody over thirty is
worth talking to." The social planners who shaped the 1960's simply
relied on already-available materials.
The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School's original 1930's survey

work, including the "authoritarian personality," was based on
psychoanalytic categories developed by Erich Fromm. Fromm
derived these categories from the theories of J.J. Bachofen, a
collaborator of Nietzsche and Richard Wagner, who claimed that
human civilization was originally "matriarchal." This primoridial
period of "gynocratic democracy" and dominance of the Magna
Mater (Great Mother) cult, said Bachofen, was submerged by the
development of rational, authoritarian "patriarchism," including
monotheistic religion. Later, Fromm utilized this theory to claim that
support for the nuclear family was evidence of authoritarian
tendencies.
In 1970, forty years after he first proclaimed the importance of

Bachofen's theory, the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School's
Erich Fromm surveyed how far things had developed. He listed
seven "social-psychological changes" which indicated the advance
of matriarchism over patriarchism:
1. "The failure of the patriarchal-authoritarian system to fulfill its

function," including the prevention of pollution
2. "Democratic revolutions" which operate on the basis of

"manipulated consent"
3. "The women's revolution"
394
4. "Children's and adolescents' revolution," based on the work of
Benjamin Spock and others, allowing children new, and more-
adequate ways to express rebellion
5. The rise of the radical youth movement, which fully embraces

Bachofen, in its emphasis on group sex, loose family structure, and
unisex clothing and behaviors
6. The increasing use of Bachofen by professionals to correct

Freud's overly- sexual analysis of the mother-son relationship--this
would make Freudianism less threatening and more palatable to the
general population
7. "The vision of the consumer paradise.... In this vision, technique

assumes the characteristics of the Great Mother, a technical instead
of a natural one, who nurses her children and pacifies them with a
never-ceasing lullaby in the form of radio and television. In the
process, man becomes emotionally an infant, feeling secure in the
hope that mother's breasts will always supply abundant milk, and
that decisions need no longer be made by the individual."
An overwhelming amount of the philosophy and artifacts of the

American counterculture of the 1960's, plus the New Age nonsense
of today, derives from a large-scale social experiment sited in
Satanic Psychopathic Ascona, Switzerland from about 1910 to 1935.
Originally a resort area for members of Satanic Psychopathic

Luciferian ""Helena Blavatsky's"" Theosophy cult, the little Swiss
village became the haven for every occult, leftist and racialist sect of
the original New Age movement of the early twentieth century. By
the end of World War I, Ascona was indistinguishable from what
Haight- Ashbury would later become, filled with health food shops,
occult book stores hawking the "I Ching", and "Naturmenschen",
"Mr. Naturals" who would walk about in long hair, beads, sandals,
and robes in order to "get back to nature. ."
The dominant influence in the area came from Dr. Otto Gross, a
student of Freud and friend of Carl Jung, who had been part of Max
Weber's circle when Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School founder
395
Lukacs was also a member. Gross took Bachofen to its logical
extremes, and, in the words of a biographer, "is said to have adopted
Satanic Psychopathic Babylon as his civilization, in opposition to
that of Judeo-Christian Europe... . if Jezebel had not been defeated
by Elijah, world history would have been different and better.
Jezebel was Satanic Psychopathic Babylon, love religion of Astarte
and Ashtoreth; by killing her, Jewish monotheistic moralism drove
pleasure from the world."
Jezebel
396
Gross's solution was to recreate the Satanic Psychopathic cult of
Astarte in order to start a sexual revolution and destroy the
bourgeois, patriarchal family. Among the members of his cult were:
""Frieda and D.H. Lawrence""; ""Franz Kafka""; "" Franz Werfel,""
the novelist who later came to Hollywood and wrote "The Song of
Bernadette;" philosopher ""Martin Buber""; ""Alma Mahler,"" the
wife of composer Gustave Mahler, and later the liaison of Walter
Gropius, Oskar Kokoschka, and Franz Werfel; among others. The
Ordo Templis Orientalis (OTO), the occult fraternity set up by
Satanist Sex Addict and Drug Addict, ""Aleister Crowley,"" had its
only female lodge at Ascona.
OTO AND LUCIFERIAN EYE

397
It is sobering to realize the number of intellectuals now worshipped
as cultural heroes who were influenced by the New Age madness in
Satanic Psychopathic Ascona--including almost all the authors who
enjoyed a major revival in America in the 1960's and 1970's. The
place and its philosophy figures highly in the works of not only
Lawrence, Kafka and Werfel, but also Nobel Prize winners
""Gerhardt Hauptmann"" and ""Hermann Hesse, head of British
Secret services H.G. Wells, Max Brod, Stefan George,"" and the
poets "" Rainer Maria Rilke"" and ""Gustav Landauer."" In 1935
Ascona became the headquarters for Carl Jung's annual Eranos
Conference to popularize gnosticism.
Ascona was also the place of creation for most of what we now call
modern dance. It was headquarters to ""Rudolf von Laban,""
inventor of the most popular form of dance notation, and ""Mary
Wigman. Isadora Duncan"" was a frequent visitor. Laban and
Wigman, like Duncan, sought to replace the formal geometries of
classical ballet with re-creations of cult dances which would be
capable of ritualistically dredging up the primordial racial memories
of the audience. When the Nazis came to power, Laban became the
highest dance official in the Reich, and he and Wigman created the
ritual dance program for the 1936 Olympic Games in Berlin--which
was filmed by Hitler's personal director ""Leni Reifenstahl,"" a
former student of Wigman.
The peculiar occult psychoanalysis popular in Ascona was also

decisive in the development of much of modern art. The Dada
movement originated in nearby Zurich, but all its early figures were
Asconans in mind or body, especially "" Guillaume Apollinaire,""
who was a particular fan of Otto Gross. When "Berlin Dada"
announced its creation in 1920, its opening manifesto was published
in a magazine founded by Gross.
The primary document of Surrealism also came from Ascona. Dr.

""Hans Prinzhorn,"" a Heidelberg psychiatrist, commuted to
Ascona, where he was the lover of Mary Wigman. In 1922, he
published a book, "The Artwork of the Mentally Ill," based on
paintings by his psychotic patients, accompanied by an analysis
claiming that the creative process shown in this art was actually
398
more Satanic Psychopathically "liberated" than that of the Old
Masters. Prinzhorn's book was widely read by the modern artists of
the time, and a recent historian has called it, "the Bible of the
Surrealists."
"Eros and Civilization"
399
The founding document of the 1960's counterculture, and that which
brought the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School's "revolutionary
messianism" of the 1920's into the 1960's, was Marcuse's "Eros and
Civilization," originally published in 1955 and funded by the
Rockefeller Foundation. The document masterfully sums up the
Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School ideology of
"Kulturpessimismus" Despair, in the concept of "dimensionality."
This idea was to enslave, addict, society to sex, the
hypersexualisation of society, the Addiction to sex and thus as with
drug Addiction, the vampirisation of spiritual energy, the perversion
of aim, the perversion and corruption of Soul Path for society and
the individual.
In one of the most bizarre perversions of philosophy, Marcuse

claims to derive this concept from Friedrich Schiller. Schiller, whom
Marcuse purposefully misidentifies as the heir of Immanuel Kant,
discerned two dimensions in humanity: a sensuous instinct and an
impulse toward form. Schiller advocated the harmonization, the
synthesis of these two instincts in man in the form of a creative play
instinct under the controlling influence of the Soul.
The “Poet of Freedom,” Friedrich Schiller, addressed this in his

essay, On the Pathetic. He began it by stating:
Representation of suffering—as mere suffering—is never the end of

art, but, as a means to its end, it is extremely important to the same.
The ultimate end of art is the representation of the supersensuous,
and the tragic art in particular effects this thereby, that it makes
sensuous our moral independence of the laws of nature in a state of
emotion. Only the resistance, which it expresses to the power of the
emotions, makes the free principle in us recognizable; the resistance,
however, can be estimated only according to the strength of the
attack. Therefore, shall the intelligence in man reveal itself as a
force independent of nature, so must nature have first demonstrated
its entire might before our eyes. The sensuous being must
profoundly and violently suffer. There must be pathos, therewith the
being of reason may be able to give notice of his independence and
be actively represented.
400
One can never know whether self-composure is an effect of one's
moral force if one has not become convinced, that it is not the effect
of insensitivity. It is not art, to become master of feelings which
only lightly and fleetingly sweep the surface of the soul; but to
retain one's mental freedom in a storm, which arouses all of
sensuous nature; thereto belongs a capacity of resisting that is, above
all natural power, infinitely sublime. Therefore, one attains to moral
freedom only through the most lively representation of suffering
nature, and the tragic hero must first have legitimized himself to us
as a feeling being, before we pay homage to him as a being of
reason, and believe in the strength of his soul.
Schiller describes in this essay, how suffering can be deployed in art

to portray the higher notion of humanity, the sublime nature of man
to transcend the physical nature located in the sensuous being; the
ability of man to act on a truthful, moral principle, which can only
come from a general sense of agape, the love of humanity. This is
acting for the General Welfare, which is why leadership must
understand the distinction between man and beast, and that Beauty
and Truth are one and the same.
This notion of man can never be located in man's sensual nature—

just as an empiricist, someone who believes all truth is limited to
what you can see, hear, smell, touch, and taste, can never discover
the principle of change that lies outside the domain of the senses.
The portrayal of suffering is never an end in itself; it is never for the
sake of pleasure in pain. Seeing man as a sensuous being will never
generate the higher love of agape, transcendent of erotic love, which
is necessary for development of effective leadership that is willing
to die for a mission that will advance the cause of humanity.
Romantic art indulges, while Classical art overcomes!
It is in this ability to embrace immortality—in the sense that an

individual can devote their life to this cause, and that that choice
produces an immortal effect on the world—that Schiller locates true
freedom. And it is in this conception of man that we find the source
of the true happiness, as reflected in the Declaration of
Independence.
401
For Marcuse, on the other hand, the only hope to escape the one-
dimensionality of modern industrial society was to liberate the erotic
side of man, the sensuous instinct, in rebellion against
"technological rationality." The Hypersexualising of society through
implant addiction blockages to divert the attention and vampirise the
spiritual energies.
As Marcuse would say later (1964) in his "One-Dimensional Man,"

"A comfortable, smooth, reasonable, democratic unfreedom prevails
in advanced industrial civilization, a token of technical progress."
This erotic liberation he misidentifies with Schiller's "play instinct,"

which, rather than being erotic, is an expression of charity, the
higher concept of love associated with true soul creativity.
Marcuse's contrary theory of erotic liberation is something implicit

in ""Sigmund Freud,"" but not explicitly emphasized, except for
some Freudian renegades like ""Wilhelm Reich" " and, to a certain
extent, ""Carl Jung."" Every aspect of culture in the West, including
reason itself, says Marcuse, acts to repress this: "The totalitarian
universe of technological rationality is the latest transmutation of the
idea of reason." Or: "Auschwitz continues to haunt, not the memory
but the accomplishments of man--the space flights, the rockets and
missiles, the pretty electronics plants...."
This erotic liberation should take the form of the "Great Refusal," a
total rejection of the "capitalist" monster and all his works, including
"technological" reason, and "ritual-authoritarian language." As part
of the Great Refusal, mankind should develop an "aesthetic ethos,"
turning life into an aesthetic ritual, a "life-style" - a nonsense phrase
which came into the language in the 1960's under Marcuse's
influence, and aiming at the Satanic Psychopathic control method of,
"The Principle of Poverty".
With Marcuse representing the point of the Satanic Psychopathic

wedge, the 1960's were filled with obtuse intellectual justifications
of contentless adolescent sexual rebellion. "Eros and Civilization"
was reissued as an inexpensive paperback in 1961, and ran through
several editions; in the preface to the 1966 edition, Marcuse added
402
that the new slogan, "Make Love, Not War," was exactly what he
was talking about: "The fight for "eros" is a "political" fight." In
1969, he noted that even the New Left's obsessive use of obscenities
in its manifestoes was part of the Great Refusal, calling it "a
systematic linguistic rebellion, which smashes the ideological
context in which the words are employed and defined."
Marcuse was aided by psychoanalyst Norman O. Brown, his OSS

protege, who contributed "Life Against Death" in 1959, and "Love's
Body" in 1966--calling for man to shed his reasonable, "armored"
ego, and replace it with a "Dionysian body ego," that would embrace
the instinctual reality of polymorphous perversity, and bring man
back into "union with nature." The books of Reich, who had claimed
that Nazism was caused by monogamy, were reissued. Reich had
died in an American prison, jailed for taking money on the claim
that cancer could be cured by rechanneling "orgone energy."
Primary education became dominated by Reich's leading follower,

""A.S. Neill,"" a Theosophical cult member of the 1930's and
militant atheist, whose educational theories demanded that students
be taught to rebel against teachers who are, by nature, authoritarian.
Neill's book "Summerhill" sold 24,000 copies in 1960, rising to
100,000 in 1968, and 2 million in 1970; by 1970, it was required
reading in 600 university courses, making it one of the most
influential education texts of the period, and still a benchmark for
recent writers on the subject.
Marcuse led the way for the complete revival of the rest of the
Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School theorists, re-introducing the
long-forgotten Lukacs to America. Marcuse himself became the
lightning rod for attacks on the counterculture, and was regularly
attacked by such sources as the Soviet daily "Pravda," and then-
California Governor Ronald Reagan.
The only critique of any merit at the time, however, was one by
Pope Paul VI, who in 1969 named Marcuse (an extraordinary step,
as the Vatican usually refrains from formal denunciations of living
individuals), along with Freud, for their justification of "disgusting
and unbridled expressions of eroticism"; and called Marcuse's theory
403
of liberation, "the theory which opens the way for license cloaked as
liberty ... an aberration of instinct."
The eroticism of the counterculture meant much more than free love
and a violent attack on the nuclear family. It also meant the
legitimization of philosophical "eros". People were trained to see
themselves as objects, determined by their lower "natures" and not
the Soul or God.
The importance of the individual as a person gifted with the divine

spark of creativity, and capable of acting upon all human
civilization, was replaced by the idea that the person is important
because he or she is black, or a woman, or feels homosexual
impulses.
This explains the deformation of the civil rights movement into a

"black power" movement, and the transformation of the legitimate
issue of civil rights for women into feminism. Discussion of
women's civil rights was forced into being just another "liberation
cult," complete with bra-burning and other, sometimes openly
Astarte-style, rituals; a review of ""Kate Millet's"" "Sexual Politics"
(1970) and ""Germaine Greer's"" "The Female Eunuch" (1971),
demonstrates their complete reliance on Marcuse, Fromm, Reich,
and other Freudian extremists.
The Bad Trip
This popularization of life as an erotic, pessimistic ritual did not

abate, but in fact deepened over the twenty years leading to today; it
is the basis of the horror we see around us. The heirs of Marcuse and
Adorno completely dominate the universities, teaching their own
students to replace reason with "Politically Correct" ritual exercises.
There are very few theoretical books on arts, letters, or language
published today in the United States or Europe which do not openly
acknowledge their debt to the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt
School.
The witchhunt on today's campuses is merely the implementation of

Marcuse's concept of "repressive toleration"--"tolerance for
404
movements from the left, but intolerance for movements from the
right"--enforced by the students of the Satanic Psychopathic
Frankfurt School, now become the professors of women's studies
and Afro- American studies. The most erudite spokesman for Afro-
American studies, for instance, Professor ""Cornell West"" of
Princeton, publicly states that his theories are derived from Georg
Lukacs.
At the same time, the ugliness so carefully nurtured by the Satanic

Psychopathic Frankfurt School pessimists, has corrupted our highest
cultural endeavors. One can hardly find a performance of a Mozart
opera, which has not been utterly deformed by a director who,
following Benjamin and the I.S.R., wants to "liberate the erotic
subtext." - to choose evil over good.
You cannot ask an orchestra to perform Schoenberg and Beethoven

on the same program, and maintain its integrity for the latter. And,
when our highest culture becomes impotent, popular culture
becomes openly bestial.
One final image: American and European children daily watch films
like " Nightmare on Elm Street" and "Total Recall", or television
shows comparable to them. A typical scene in one of these will have
a figure emerge from a television set; the skin of his face will
realistically peel away to reveal a hideously deformed man with
razor-blade fingers, fingers which start growing to several feet in
length, and--suddenly--the victim is slashed to bloody ribbons.
Nightmare on Elm Street
405
This is not entertainment. This is the deeply paranoid hallucination
of the LSD acid head. The worst of what happened in the 1960's is
now daily fare. Owing to the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School
and its co-conspirators, the West is on a "bad trip" from which it is
not being allowed to come down.
The principles through which Western Judeo-Christian civilization

was built, are now no longer dominant in our society; they exist only
as a kind of underground resistance movement. If that resistance is
ultimately submerged, then the civilization will not survive--and, in
our era of incurable pandemic disease and nuclear weapons, the
collapse of Western civilization will very likely take the rest of the
world with it to Hell.
The way out is to create a Renaissance. If that sounds grandiose, it is

nonetheless what is needed. A renaissance means, to start again; to
discard the evil, and inhuman, and just plain stupid, and to go back,
hundreds or thousands of years, to the ideas which allow humanity
to grow in freedom and goodness. Once we have identified those
core beliefs, we can start to rebuild civilization.
Ultimately, a new Renaissance will rely on meditation, scientists,

artists, and composers, but in the first moment, it depends on
seemingly ordinary people who will defend the divine spark of
reason in themselves, and tolerate no less in others. Given the
successes of the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School and its New
Dark Age sponsors, these ordinary individuals, with their belief in
reason and the difference between right and wrong, will be
"unpopular." But, no really good idea was ever popular, in the
beginning.
The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School devised the

"authoritarian personality" profile as a weapon to be used against its
political enemies.
The fraud rests on the assumption that a person's actions are not
important; rather, the issue is the psychological attitude of the actor-
-as determined by social scientists like those of the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School.
406
The concept is diametrically opposed to the idea of natural law and
to the republican legal principles upon which the U.S. was founded;
it is, in fact, fascistic, and identical to the idea of "thought crime," as
described by George Orwell in his "1984," and to the theory of
"volitional crime" developed by Nazi judge Roland Freisler in the
early 1930's.
When the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School was in its openly

pro-Bolshevik phase, its authoritarian personality work was
designed to identify people who were not sufficiently revolutionary,
so that these people could be "re-educated." When the Satanic
Psychopathic Frankfurt School expanded its research after World
War II at the behest of the American Jewish Committee and the
Rockefeller Foundation, its purpose was not to identify anti-
Semitism; that was merely a cover story. Its goal was to measure
adherence to the core beliefs of Western Judeo-Christian
civilization, so that these beliefs could be characterized as
"authoritarian," and discredited.
For example, I.F. Stone asserts in one case in his "Trial of Socrates."
It is the measure of our own cultural collapse, that this definition of
authoritarianism is acceptable to most citizens, and is freely used by
political operations like the Anti-Defamation League and the Cult
Awareness Network to "demonize" their political enemies.
The Lower sub-personalities within the human mind like the

Authoritarian are usually under the control of the Soul. If it isn't, it's
a bad Authoritarian. There is a good, Soul controlled Authoritarian!!
By Satanic Psychopathically focussing on the lower and ignoring the
Soul the lower bad sub-personalities are promoted and a Satanic
Psychopathic society is revealed.
In Adorno's Theory the Authoritarian Personalities of Jesus and

Plato were just as bad as the Authoritarian Personality of Hitler, -
But obviously they are not!!
What separates them is the good intention or bad intention of the

Soul or of Satan!!
407
What about Jesus throwing the Banksters out of the Temple, with a
Whip!!
Was this Authoritarian?
Because good people using the good Authoritarian personality to

fight against tyranny are defined as bad by a Stalin or Hitler, then
these authoritarians must Gulagged, killed and incinerated.
We can see this when the bad Emperor killed all the Jedi in, "The
Revenge of the Sith" using the above as an excuse.
For the Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School conspirators, the

worst crime was the belief that each individual was gifted with
sovereign reason under the coordination rulership of the Soul, which
could enable him to determine what is right and wrong for the whole
society; thus, to tell people that you have a reasonable idea to which
they should conform, is authoritarian, paternalistic extremism.
THE DEATH OF SOCRATES - DAVID, "Do not look upon my

finger, look instead towards the Soul, to which it points!!"
408
By the standards of The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt
School, the judges were correct in condemning Socrates
and Jesus to Death!!
CARLOS CASTANEDA, GNOSTICISM AND

ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS
The eleven books of Carlos Castaneda record his apprenticeship

with a Yaqui Indian, Don Juan Matus, who plays Socratic mentor to
Castaneda’s skeptical anthropologist.
Over more than twenty years, Castaneda learned the theory and
practice of a new discipline proposed by his mischievous and
demanding teacher. The art of the “new seers” involves revising
ancient secrets of Toltec sorcery transmitted to Don Juan through a
late lineage dating from the 18th century.
“Sorcery” in this case means a path of magical experience that

stands apart from the experiential habits of humanity (French sortir,
“to leave, depart”).
Through a long process of trial and error, Castaneda manages to

alter the parameters of perception and explore other worlds. In the
process of his adventures, he encounters certain alien inorganic
beings who present an obstacle or test for the shaman. In Magical
Passes, Castaneda wrote:
“Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has

momentarily been interrupted by extraneous forces.”
Mud Shadows
In Castaneda’s final book, The Active Side of Infinity (1998), Don

Juan challenges Castaneda to reconcile man’s intelligence,
demonstrated in so many achievements, with “the stupidity of his
systems of beliefs... the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour.”
Don Juan relates this blatant contradiction in human intelligence to
409
what he calls “the topic of topics,” “the most serious topic in
sorcery.” This topic is predation.
To the horrified astonishment of his apprentice, the elder sorcerer

explains how the human mind has been infiltrated by an alien
intelligence:
We have a predator energy blockage that came from the depths of

the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its
prisoners. The predator energy blockage is our lord and master. It
has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses
our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we
don’t do so...
Sorcerers believe that the predator energy blockages have given us

our systems of beliefs, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores.
They are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and
dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness,
greed and cowardice. It is the predator energy blockages who make
us complacent, routinary and egomaniacal.
According to Don Juan, the sorcerers of ancient Mexico called the

predator energy blockage, the flyer,“because it leaps through the
air... It is a big shadow, impenetrably black, a black shadow that
jumps through the air.”
This description matches thousands of accounts of the bizarre

jumping movements, sometimes sideways, executed by shadows
who accost people at random. Fleeting black shadows are less often
reported, but they play the major role in the long and detailed report
of alien activity by John Keel, The Mothman Prophecies.
Gnostic writings contain descriptions of alien predator energy

blockages called Archon energy blockage, Arkontai in Greek. The
texts from Nag Hammadi describe them as heavy, elusive, shadowy
creatures. The most common name for them is “beings of the
likeness, shadow-creatures.” Could the Archon energy blockage be
compared to the “mud shadows” described by Don Juan?
410
This question raises the general issue of parallels between Don
Juan’s Central American Toltec shamanism and the shamanism of
the Mystery Schools of ancient Europe. Let’s consider some of these
parallels.
First, there is the matter of the influence of the predator energy

blockages or flyers on humanity. In The Active Side of Infinity, Don
Juan tells Castaneda that “the predator energy blockages give us
their mind, which becomes our mind.” This alarming statement
suggests an immediate parallel to Gnostic teachings. Gnostics, who
directed the Mystery Schools of the Near East in antiquity, taught
that the true mind of human beings, nous authenticos, is part of the
cosmic intelligence that pervades nature, but due to the intrusion of
the Archon energy blockage, this “native mind” or "native genius"
can be subverted and even occupied by another mind. This is the
Implant Energy Blockage.
They warned that the Archon energy blockages invade the human
psyche, they intrude mentally and psychologically, although they
may also confront us physically as well. Their main impact,
however, is in our mental syntax, in our paradigms and beliefs,
exactly as Don Juan says of the flyers.
Don Juan tells Castaneda that the predator energy blockage’s mind
is “a cheap model: economy strength, one size fits all.” This
description fits the hive-mentality of the Archon energy blockage.
Sorcerers call this uniform alien mind “the foreign installation,
which exists in you and in every other human being.”
The foreign installation pulls us out of our syntax. It deranges our

indigenous abilities to organize the world according to the language
proper to our species. The role of correct syntax in the sorcerer’s
mastery of intent is one of the central factors in the later teachings of
Don Juan. The sorcerer’s concern for deviation of syntax, and
consequent derouting of intent, parallels the importance of language
and correct definition emphasized in Gnostic teaching.
Don Juan makes a number of statements pertinent to strategies

against alien intrusion. He says that the sorcerers of ancient times
411
“found out that if they taxed the flyers’ mind with inner silence, the
foreign installation would flee, giving to any one of the practitioners
involved in this maneouver the total certainty of the mind’s foreign
origin.” In other words, the realization that another mind can operate
in our minds only becomes fully clear and certain when the foreign
mind has been exposed and expelled.
Only then do we understand how “the real mind that belongs to us,
the sum total of our experience, after a lifetime of domination has
been rendered shy, insecure and shifty.” The “real mind” of
Castaneda can be equated to the nous authenticos of the Gnostics.
The main effect of the flyers upon our mind is seen in mental
conditioning, brainwashing.
This is also the main effect of Archontic intrusion and Implant

Energy Blockages.
Psychic Self-Defence
Gnostic texts describe direct, physical confrontations with Archon

energy blockages of two kinds, an embryonic or foetal type—hence,
the Greys of modern UFO lore—and a reptilian type. The usual
tactic of the Greys is first to stun and then infiltrate the mind of the
human subject. In the First Apocalypse of James, the Gnostic master
instructs a student in how to confront the Archon energy blockage.
These predator energy blockage entities are said to “abduct souls by

night,” a precise description of modern ET abductions. The adept in
the Mysteries learns to repel the Archon energy blockage with
magical formulas (mantras) and magical passes or gestures of power
(mudras) as in Energy Enhancement Level 2 - the elimination of
energy blockages. In some texts, the encounter with the Archon
energy blockage is structured according to the system of “planetary
spheres.”
The adept who practices astral projection, lucid dreaming or

“manipulations of the double” (as in Castaneda) is said to face the
Archon energy blockage in a kind of computer-game maze of seven
levels, corresponding to the seven planets or chakras. At each level,
412
the adept is unable to continue unless he confronts the “gatekeeper
energy blockages,” using magical passes and words.
For more on confronting Archon energy blockage, see A Gnostic

Catechism.
The archetypal format of the “journey through the planetary

spheres” was well-known in antiquity, particularly in schools of
Hermetics and Kaballa. In Tantra Vidya, O. M. Hinze compares the
Gnostic ascent through the seven spheres with the raising of
kundalini through the seven chakras in Indian yogic traditions. Don
Juan does not use the seven-level scheme, but his description of the
flyers can be fitted into that scheme. "The Eagle" represents the
Central Spiritual Sun in the Center of the Universe which all
Sorcerers are afraid of as it represents the sleep of lethe where we
forget when we die. Instead the Sorcerer prefers to inhabit the astral
plane in the space between the Crown Chakra and the Soul Chakra,
the first chakra above the head, through projection out of the body,
or to take over the Body of one of his family, usually the first son as
he will inherit, so the family remains rich and becomes even richer
for thousands of years..
Don Juan's "Inorganic Beings' represent the energy of kundalini

chakra in the center of the earth. The correlation works especially
well if we equate the “serpent worship” of certain Gnostic cults with
Kundalini yoga practice, which may in turn be equated with "the fire
from within” and the Plumed Serpent in several Castaneda books.
In short, the Toltec sorcerers would also have been adepts of

Kundalini yoga, cultivating “the fire from within.” Their encounters
with the flyers might not have been formalized into a seven-level
test-game, but the same experiences are indicated in all three
instances: Toltec, Yogic Energy Enhancement, and Gnostic.
Gnostics believed that the force of Kundalini, or the ambient field

generated by that force, served as protection from the Archon energy
blockage.
413
On the use of Kundalini to repel alien intrusion, see Kundalini and
the Alien Force.
The human character-traits attributed by Don Juan to deviation by

the foreign installation are identical to those ascribed to the Archon
energy blockage in Gnostic writings: psychopathy - envy
(covetousness) and arrogance (egomania) are said to be their
primary features, while their behaviour demonstrates that they are
mindless drones (routinary), greedy for power over us and too
cowardly to come out in the open and reveal themselves.
It would be misleading to make Don Juan’s revelations comply in a

strict and literal way with Gnostic teachings, but these initial
parallels are striking, and there is much more. Here is an outstanding
instance where indigenous wisdom from the Americas tallies with
the esoteric teachings of a long-lost spiritual tradition in the Near
East. The Toltec-Gnostic parallel may seem remote and improbable
at first sight.
But if we assume that shamanic experience is consistent and

empirical (i.e., it can be tested by experience), it would not be
surprising to find consistent reports in widely separate traditions.
The Foreign Installation
The idea of a foreign installation is extremely instructive. It

immediately recalls metallic or crystalline implants said to be used
by Aliens (and their human accomplices) to track human subjects. In
another, less technological sense, it suggests an ideological energy
blockage virus implanted in our minds by non-human entities.
According to the Gnostic critique of Christianity, salvationist
ideology in its Judeo-Christian form (i.e., belief in a divine redeemer
and a final apocalypse) is just such a virus. It is something implanted
in the human mind by alien forces.
From Sumerian and Babylonian times agents of the dark side have
invented religions with which to enslave the minds of humanity. The
Gnostic emphasis on Judeo-Christianity (which can now be
extended to Islam) gives a strategic advantage in the detection of
414
alien influences, because the patriarchal religions have dominated
the historical narrative on our planet. This dominance is
symptomatic of Archontic deviance, Gnostics said, whereas the
Appolonian Saviour God available to anyone who meditates - one
who gives his life for others, opposes that dark trend .
The alien mind penetrates into our story-telling activity, the

narrative power so crucial for humanity to make its way in the
cosmos. This is one of the ways, or the most effective way, that we
are deviated from our proper course of evolution. For the human
species, the capacity to achieve intent depends on developing plots,
stories, narratives that can guide us from initial conception to final
goal.
Human Purpose is manifold, and so the manner in which we are

being deviated from that Purpose is likely to be multifarious. In the
immense complexity of intrusion, clarity and concentration are
indispensable assets. In a startling remark, Don Juan asserts that “the
flyers’ mind has no concentration whatsoever.”
This remark recalls the Gnostic assertion that the Archon energy
blockages direct a person to have no ennoia, no will of their own, no
intentionality so they become distracted slaves. The Concentration
of blockageless Enlightenment might be defined as the coordination
of attention and intention. To concentrate is to bring a certain depth
of attention (Bythos) to intent (Ennoia).
In Gnostic teachings, Bythos and Ennoia are cosmic deities or

principles of the Pleroma, the Wholeness, and they are also
attributes of the human mind. They are symbolized as two spheres.
The Concentration of blockageless Enlightenment is to bring the two
spheres together at a single, unifying point, a common center. We do
this constantly when we focus our attention upon a certain intention
or goal - the Purpose of the Will, but the Archon energy blockage
direct us to be incapable of anything like this because they distract
us to have, “no concentration whatsoever.”
They Implant us to have no concentrating power, no innate faculty

that would unite intention with attention. Human resistance to their
415
intrusion depends on inner composure and mental discipline, the
sobriety of the warrior - the access to energy enhancement
techniques.
Don Juan’s counsels on the warrior’s tests with the flyers seem to
present a Toltec version of Gnostic strategies for resisting the
Archon energy blockage.
Common Points
Upon close examination, the teachings of Don Juan, developed in

nine books by Carlos Castaneda from 1968 to 1998, contain
numerous distinct parallels with Gnostic instruction. The White
Magic new sorcery introduced by Castaneda under the tutelage of
the enlightened sage Don Juan is an extension and make-over of
traditional knowledge of the Black Magic of the “old seers” of the
Toltec tradition of ancient Mexico. It differs from the old sorcery
largely in its lack of concern for intricate power-games, feuds,
sinister pacts with non-human powers, and control over others. Its
aim is freedom for the spiritual warrior, rather than control over
anyone or anything.
Both in Toltec and Gnostic terms, the ultimate liberation for

humanity may come through facing the alien predator energy
blockages. They are not here to advance or assist us, but in
confronting and overcoming them we may gain a vital boost toward
another level of consciousness - using access to energy enhancement
techniques. .
Some points of commonality between Gnosticism and the Toltec-

derived neo-shamanism of Castaneda are:
the Toltec exposure of an Implant Energy Blockage, alien mind or

foreign installation that makes us less and other than we humanly
are: comparable to the Gnostic idea of a dehumanizing ideological
energy blockage virus implanted in our minds by the Alien/Archon
energy blockage.
416
the importance for the sorcerer of mastering intent: comparable to
Gnostic emphasis on ennoia, intentionality, which aligns us with the
Energy of God and elevates us above the Archon energy blockage.
Castaneda’s emphasis on syntax (correct attributions, and the use of

mental command signals for directing intent): comparable to
Gnostic teaching on ennoia, mental clarity, and correct attribution
(right use of definitions).
the Toltec assertion that predation is “the topic of topics”:

comparable to the Gnostic emphasis on the intrusion of the Archon
energy blockage. Facing intrusion of Implant Energy Blockages is
essential, because if we cannot see how we are deviated, we cannot
find our true path in the cosmos.
the work with lucid dreaming, the projection of astral travel,

projection of the double, in Gnostic circles and the Mystery Schools:
comparable to many episodes in Castaneda.
the Toltec model of great bands of emanations that pervade the

universe: comparable to the emanations or streamings from the
Pleroma described in Mystery School revelation texts, comparable
to the Chakras above the Head and below the base chakra.
the Toltec distinction between organic and inorganic beings:

comparable to the distinction between humans and Archon energy
blockages in Gnostic cosmology.
the Toltec exploration of other worlds and dimensions through the

practice of non-ordinary awareness of Meditation: comparable to
age-old shamanic practices of the Mystery Schools.
Don Juan’s description of the “luminous egg”: comparable to the

oval of clear light in Gnostic revelation texts and the augoeides or
"auric egg" of the Mysteries.
the Toltec figure of the Eagle in the center of the universe along the
Antahkarana, a primary metaphor in Castaneda: comparable to the
same figure in the Nag Hammadi Codices where the instructing
417
voice of sacred mind, perhaps equivalent to Castaneda’s “voice of
seeing,” states: “I appeared in the form of an Eagle on the Tree of
Knowledge, the primal knowing that arises in the pure light, that I
might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep” (The
Apocryphon of John, 23.25-30).
the organization of the sorcerer’s party into eight pairs of male and
female sorcerers: comparable to the organization of the Mystery
cells into sixteen members, eight of each sex. (Artifactual evidence:
Orphic Serpent bowl, and Pietroasa bowl.)
the cultivation of the fire from within, Kundalini, or the Plumed

Serpent of the Toltecs: comparable to the Winged Serpent and
divine Instructor of the Gnostics.
the mechanism of the assemblage point.
It would take an entire book to develop these parallels at length.

Three factors out of the ten are of particular importance. These
factors are the luminous egg of the auric field, the great bands of
emanations of the chakras above the head, and the role of certain
inorganic beings as allies.
The Assemblage Point
Among the many strange features in the teachings of Don Juan, the
matter of the assemblage point is certainly one of the most
interesting. In several books we are told that the luminous egg
surrounding a human being is attached to the physical body by an
odd mechanism called the assemblage point. The location of the
point is high behind the right shoulder.
Apparently, at that point in the body, the luminous egg exerts a kind
of pressure, forming a dimple or depression. As long as the force of
the egg stays in the dimple, the assemblage point is stable and the
human being perceives reality in a predetermined way. By shifting
the assemblage point in Meditation, sorcerers are able to change
their perception of reality, or actually deconstruct and reconstruct
reality at will.
418
Don Juan’s instructions regarding the assemblage point are as
baffling as they are fascinating, and far from clear. The dynamics of
sliding or shifting the mechanism are difficult to understand, and
even harder to visualize. Moreover, it seems that the assemblage
point is a weird item, not comparable to anything found in any other
sources.
There is, however, a rare piece of testimony from the Mysteries that
describes the assemblage point in exactly the manner found in
Castaneda.
In The Subtle Body in Western Alchemical Tradition which brought

us VITRIOL, Gnostic scholar G. R. S. Mead cites the lost writings
of Isadorus, the husband of Hypatia and one of the last Gnostics who
taught at the Mystery School (the Museum) in Alexandria. Isadorus’
original work is lost, but it was paraphrased by another writer,
Damascius, so a few faint indications of his teachings can be
surmised. Isadorus is said to have described the augoeides, “golden
aura,” comparable to the luminous egg of Castaneda.
The nature and operation of the augoiedes, also called the auric egg,
was one of the deepest secrets of the Mysteries. Apparently, a lost
treatise of Isadorus stated that the augoeides surrounds the human
being like an oval membrane, in such a way that the physical body
floats in the oval. This is precisely how Castaneda describes the
luminous egg. The Gnostic teacher also said that the luminous oval
is connected or locked into the physical body at a point in the back,
high up on the right shoulder blade.
Thus, one of the weirdest details in Castaneda’s writings is

confirmed by a teacher of the Mysteries who lived in Alexandria the
5th century CE.
The removal of Implant Energy Blockages from the Aura as well as

the chakras is one of the most important removals of control.
419
A Cosmic Test
In the classical scheme of the planetary system, there are seven

planets, not including the Earth: Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars,
Jupiter, Saturn. (The sun is not of course a planet, but a star, the
central body of the planetary system, and the moon is a satellite of
the earth. In some ancient systems, these two bodies are excluded
from the seven and replaced by the lunar nodes.)
This situation recalls Castaneda’s description of the organic and

inorganic structure of the "great bands of emanation” that compose
the universe.
It corresponds to the Antahkarana of ancient India and of Alice

Bailey and Djwan Khul where the seven chakras of the body
connect with chakras above the head and chakras like the Kundalini
Chakra in the center of the earth.
If we set the earth apart from the other planets, the “seven inorganic
bands” could well be correlated to the “seven planets,” known to be
realms that do not support organic life as the Earth does. Gnostics
taught that the earth does not belong to the planetary system, but is
merely captured in it. They called the planetary system apart from
earth the Hebdomad , the Sevenfold. This terminology may be
compared to the Gnostic description of the realm of the Archon
energy blockages, who are inorganic beings. The “seven inorganic
bands” in Castaneda’s scheme may be different language for the
same model.
Gnostic seers located the habitat of the predator energy blockage

and Archon energy blockage in the planetary system, outside of the
Earth. The Archontic realm would then be assembled from the seven
inorganic bands. Within the domain so assembled, the Archon
energy blockage would be on their own “turf.” Their presence in the
world assembled around us, the biosphere ruled by the laws of
organic chemistry, would be an intrusion. Nowhere does Castaneda
indicate that the predator energy blockage entities come from these
seven bands, but the conclusion is obvious. He does say explicitly
420
that the flyers are inorganic beings, so the conclusion is not only
obvious but consistent with his syntax, his system of description.
Don Juan specifies that sorcerers can and usually do initiate contact
with inorganic beings. They do this by shifting the assemblage point
and crossing into the unknown territory of other bands in the chakras
above the head, or sliding into unknown regions of our own band in
the chakras below the base chakra.
A great deal of the activity described in Castaneda’s work consists

of forays into the other worlds contingent to ours - the chakras
above the head.
“Once the barrier is broken, inorganic beings change and become

what seers call allies.”
In the Old Sorcerer Black magic tradition these allies can be

deviating or even deadly, but mastering them by removing them is
one of the primary tasks of the White Magician. There are numerous
allies in the cosmos at large. The dark, shadowy predator energy
blockage would seem to be a unique category of inorganic beings
who is perhaps not an ally at all, or else a particularly difficult ally
to master because it comes from the chakras above the head from
the Dark Lodge on Sirius and connects with and controls agents of
the dark side and all their implants on this planet.
According to many indigenous traditions of White Magic, earth is

visited by many kinds of other-dimensional beings like the
Ascended Masters and the Avatar of Synthesis, who serve as allies
and guides to humanity against the dark side.
Don Juan stressed the need to confront this inorganic being to

experience “the total certainty of the mind’s foreign origin.” The
“predator energy blockage that came from the depths of the cosmos
and took over the rule of our lives” may certainly be equated to the
Archon energy blockage of Gnostic teachings. Don Juan describes
Alien intrusion and its main consequence, behavioral modification,
in a most vivid manner.
421
The old sorcerer also makes a striking comment on what might be
gained from our encounter with these entities.
“The flyers are an essential part of the universe… and they must be
taken as what they really are — awesome, monstrous. They are the
means by which the universe tests us.”
The parallels between Gnostic materials and the new Toltec sorcery
of Carlos Castaneda are striking and present sobering insights on the
human condition, if nothing else.
What can we do about the topic of topics, predation by energy

blockage implants?
“All we can do is discipline ourselves to the point where they will

not touch us,” Don Juan advises. Energy Enhancement is that
discipline.
Significantly, he says will not, not can not. He also says that the
alien predator energy blockages are the way the universe tests us, as
just noted.
It follows that the intent to arrange our minds and lives so that the
flyers/Archon energy blockage are not willing to intrude on us is the
capital exercise, the primary test in progress for humanity which is
taught in Energy Enhancement.
"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!!" -

Graham Smith on his Energy Enhancement Course in India
November 2009
"DO IT!" M.S. - HR Director PepsiCo Europe/Asia
CHANGE FOR THE GOOD!!
CHANGE FOR THE HAPPINESS!!
NOW!!
422
TURBOCHARGED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
WORLD SYNTHESIS
"When I was talking to the famous Ecumenical
Benedictine Monk, Father Bede Griffiths, Head
of the Ashram of Shantivanam on the Banks of
the River Cauvery in Tamil Nadu, Southern
India, he said that each Saint who has come to
Earth to create a Religion has brought a
Revelation, A Special Meditation Teaching, a
Precious Jewel unto the Earth for the benefit of
Humanity. Such is the competition between
Religions is that some of these precious jewels
have been destroyed or lost.
THE TRUTH IS ONE, THE PATHS ARE MANY
As we enter into the Age of Integration, whilst keeping our own

Path, we will start to use the best techniques of every Path to Speed
Up our Progress on the Path of Illumination!! Energy Enhancement
Deep Research and Consultation to Find the Best Precious Jewels of
Meditation and Use them to Attain!!
Any person who has arrived. Any person who has cleaned the
Insane Mind. Any person who has become Enlightened has entered
into the Presence, that moment of NOW!
Thus he has gained Fire, that Buddhafield which can dissolve the
Body of Pain In You. That Body of Pain which has created the Mad
Mind to Drain you of Life Energy just as it is Poisoning and
Destroying the Earth. That Body of Pain which is Torturing and
Killing all the people on the Earth - 200 Millions in the last Century
alone, without Conscience without Empathy, without Heart...
Psycho!!
Not only does Energy Enhancement utilise the Buddhafield, the
Presence, but also it Utilises all these Precious Jewels, these
Advanced Meditations, from 5000 Years of Spiritual Technology to
Intensely Speed Up! the Processes of Evolution and Enlightenment
within YOU, as quickly as possible.
423
Energy Enhancement will create a profound transformation in Your
Consciousness and in the Consciousness of all Humanity, Now!!
As you Ground all your Body of Pain, Burn up the Body of Pain in
Kundalini Chakra and dissolve it in the Soul Chakra of your Higher
Self, so you will enter into the Presence Yourself.
You will awaken out of the Dream of Time into the Presence of the
Present. NOW!!"- Satchidanand
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION

SAMYAMA TO CREATE A PROFOUND
TRANSFORMATION OF HUMAN
CONSCIOUSNESS ON THIS PLANET
424
INDIA 2009 OCTOBER - HARIDWAR RISHIKESH
SIVANANDA WITH A STUDENT DOING TWO LEVELS OF
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
ASCENDED MASTERS LIKE SIVANANDA ARE THE POWER

BEHIND ALL GENUINE ASHRAMS
"Satchidanand seems to be talking of a reality once written about by

many Sages of the past but now forgotten in the West!"
Well, we just finished the Mystic part of the Course in Haridwar and
Rishikesh where my lineage started on the banks of the River
Ganges at Sivananda Ashram in Rishikesh.
425
Swami Sivananda
An Ashram is the group of people, the Sangha which gather around

a living master. When the master dies the life, the spiritual energy,
the buddhafield of the master also goes - unless his spiritual body
decides to remain to help all those who follow. As an enlightened
master who has transcended the body becomes an ascended master
and is more free and more powerful to help all who come on the
spiritual level.
As Dogen said, "Drop Body, Drop Mind!!" and an enlightened

Master is one of those who has learned to cast off the body as we
would a suit of old clothes.
The Zen are very strange and one day a Zen Master decided it was
his day to die and he wanted to make a statement that he was dying
of his own free will in the way that he wanted to. So he decided to
die standing on his head in the middle of the meditation room so
when people came in they could see his dead body on his head, dead
426
in the middle of the room!! That way it could not be missed that he
had died intentionally!!
But his mother came in and said, "That boy was always showing
off!!"
Mothers are like that and like all students can be a heavy burden to
carry.
The word Guru means, "Remover of Darkness" the meaning of the

word, "Guru" is that of a person who can remove the deepest karma,
the most dense Energy Blockages of your EGO!!
That is why Ramana Maharshi said that he had made his mother
enlightened when she died. I mean, if you can make your mother
enlightened!! by removing all her energy blockages!!
And when asked when he was dying of cancer why he was dying..,
"He said that he had been able to ground, dissolve all the karma
from his students.. But the karma of his mother when he had made
her enlightened.. That was too much.
Ramana also made his favourite cow enlightened when it died in his
arms. He could even enlighten a cow. And if he could enlighten a
cow.. Then he can enlighten even you!!
"Dont Leave us Ramana"... "Where can I go?" Reply to Student on

the eve of his death in effect saying that when he died he was going
nowhere, he was dying to become an Ascended master where he
could be even more helpful to his students.
This was the experience of our student, Susan, when she met
Ramana Maharshi in her meditation in his cave at the sacred
Mountain of Arunachala where saints have lived and become
enlightened for thousands of years and where we will be visiting on
our All India Tour!! Ascended Master Ramana Maharshi came to
her in his Astral Body and said, "Now it is time to go home" And
after the course she went back to New Zealand after living in the UK
as a nurse for 20 years. During the course, in meditation, she had the
427
experience of forgiving the guy who raped her back home 20 years
ago. "The experience of forgiveness towards the person who raped
me was a wonderful experience which drew the tooth of poison and
shame from my Soul"
And that is the function of a Master - To take away your karma and
make you enlightened.
We certainly had evidence of Sivanada out of his body on our visit

to Sivananda Ashram October 2009..
Our student, like most students is an old time meditator. That is, he
has experience of meditation in the Zen School but wanted to speed
up his process. That is, he knows the jewel that is Energy
Enhancement.
One day a Sufi master said to his student go to the market with this
ring and ask how much they will give for it.
The maximum the market jewellers would give was 100 pounds.
Then he said.. Go to the real jeweller in the center of town.
The real jeweller offered 50,000 pounds for the very same ring!!
We need experience to know the real from the unreal and that is why
our students have usually some experience of meditation in order to
know the real.
Energy Enhancement is that jewel.. That Pearl of great price which

Jesus said to the student to give all his wealth to possess.
So we go to the Ashram and I have been there 20 years ago and met
the President, Chidananda, and the second in command
Krishnananda and the secretary Vimalanada and Vimalananda was a
friend and he invited us to stay at the ashram and we talked with
him.
428
DEVI DHYANI AT THE ASHRAM OF ANANDA MAYI MA
HARIDWAR OCTOBER 2009
429
FROM THE ASHRAM OF ANANDA MAYI MA IN HARIDWAR
THIS BENGALI SAINTESS SANG "HEY BHAGWAN" AND
MADE YOU CRY WITH HER PRESENCE.
CHIDANANDA STAYED AT HER ASHRAM EVERY TIME HE
WAS IN THE AREA
And now 20 years later Chidananda is dead age 93 in 2008 and

Krishnananda is dead 2002 when my Master Swami Satchidananda -
also a student of Sivananda - died age 89.
And now Vimalananda is President of the Ashram of Sivananda -

The Divine Life Society - a good man.
Well, the last time we worked on our student in 2002 - He was on a

week long energiser with 4 Energy Enhancement Initiations but we
went way beyond that with him, because he could!!
We removed an enormous blockage from his base chakra so that

when he went back to his Zen Master he could sit much better and
much longer in meditation and his meditation increased in power
and over the years he got better quickly.. But not enough and here he
430
is again in search of Enlightenment, this time for 5 weeks - the first
week free because I wanted him to have the Rishikesh experience.
There is such a thing as lineage in this world of spirituality and as

the world is at the moment, there is an externalisation of the Inner
Spiritual Ashrams onto the physical plane, and each ashram and its
Master emmanates a spiritual vibration for the benefit of humanity.
Sivananda was for Synthesis of Religion "I Love all Gurus, All
Cults, All Religions!!"
My Master, Satchidananda, was high in the field of Ecumenism

having been given the United Nations U Thant Peace Award etc See
this THE SYNTHESIS OF RELIGION - IF ALL THE RELIGIONS
CANNOT COME TOGETHER, WHAT CHANCE HAVE THE
POLITICIANS? THE-SYNTHESIS-OF-ALL-RELIGIOUS-
MEDITATION-PATH-TO-ILLUMINATION-IS-ENERGY-
ENHANCEMENT
Satchidananda said that when Sivananda died in Rishikesh in the

Himalayas in 1963, he was in Celon and he felt the energy of his
master enter into him. He got some of that fire. And I too in 2002
when Satchidananda died felt the energy of my Master - for 3 nights
filled with the white light of his soul entering into me.
So, it was an unexpected experience we both had at the Ashram of

Sivananda October 2009. Just entering into the Samadhi Hall of
Sivananda where they have nightly Satsang.
I was saying that I wanted to test out the spiritual sensitivity of my

student and indeed he passed the test at Har Ki Pauri - The Footsteps
of the Gods - on the bank of the Ganges in Haridwar where there is a
nightly Arati attended, as are all spiritual gatherings of sufficient
size, by enlightened masters of the Himalayas who channel energy
to all the participants.
Just as Yogananda met his master, the 2000 year old Babaji at
Allallahbad at the Kumba Mela there all those years ago.
431
YOGANANDA, MASTER OF KRIYA YOGA, THE
CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES, AND THE
KUNDALINI KRIYAS
With these techniques, your evolution will increase with

every energy revolution to create a revolution in your
evolution" - Paramahamsa Yogananda
432
Babaji is the Master who gave Kriya Yoga to the world through the
lineage of Lahiri Mahasaya, Sri Yukteswar and his student,
Yogananda and this is a genuine step forward on the path of
enlightenment which lineage I received from Swami Satyananda
back in 1980.
But Energy Enhancement comes from a Higher Source, the Avatar

of Synthesis, who has been retained as a consultant in the process of
World Integration both Spiritual and Political. There are various
Ashrams working on both sides of this field. Energy Enhancement is
a resource and consultation department usable by all other Ashrams
who want to increase their Spiritual Power through the use of
Advanced Energy Enhancement Meditation Techniques, "The Pearl
Of Great Price" Which are to be given freely to all genuine
Sannyasins in these Externalised Ashrams.
So, we enter into the Samadhi Hall of Sivananda Ashram in

Rishikesh and our student remarks that he can feel a great energy
even outside the hall, "Awe Inspiring" and in the hall I am taking
videos and an old monk is chanting delightfully and there are only a
couple of people there and our student sits and as he sits the tears are
rolling down his face and he feels he wants to prostrate at the
samadhi shrine but feels a little embarrased but he goes over and
prostrates as he has been taught in the Zen Tradition and does the
eight bows including the prostrations and not really wanting to he
bursts into tears as, as he explains later, "I really felt like I was
submitting to the Master!!" And there I am taking the videos.
It reminds me of the tale of what happened to Swami Satchidananda

when he visited Durham Cathedral, near my birthplace at Bishop
Auckland the seat and Palace of the Prince Bishops of Durham for a
1000 years, when he visited the 1000 year old Cathedral and
University Founded by the Venerable Bede at the same time as
Oxford and Cambridge.
There is an energy perceivable there to the people of the path, us

meditators, which seems to have arrived there from Saint Cuthbert
whose bones were removed to Durham Cathedral from Holy Island
where he died a thousand years ago. Anyway, pilgrimage and
433
spiritual sites have much of this energy and it is the reason they are
pilgrimage sites. They are chock a block filled with amazing
spiritual energy. Spiritual experiences abound. Healing occurs.
So when Satchidananda arrived he gets down on the floor in the

center of Durham Cathedral, Face down, Arms akimbo, and says,
"There was a great saint here!" They used to take him to all the
spiritual sites and temples of India to recharge the spiritual energy
there.
Well, I finish taking my videos on my new HD Camera and I too go

to sit and as I sit I close my eyes and I see the brilliant white light of
Swami Sivananda hovering and the light enters into me and the tears
roll down my face and there I am "Kundalinied!" nice experience
and a confirmation of the externalisation of the Hierarchy which
needs continuity over many lifetimes which is only possible with
Ascended masters overseeing a lineage of Spiritual Masters.
WHAT DO YOU WANT?

TO BE ENTERTAINED?
OR DO YOU WANT REAL SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE?
Here is a picture of The Bridge over the Ganges of Laxman Jula and
some of the Ashrams in Rishikesh - this city of a 1000 Ashrams.
434
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 3
THE KARMA CLEARING PROCESS

AND HOW TO STOP ENERGY VAMPIRES
SIMPLY READING BELOW ABOUT HOW OTHER PEOPLE

ARE DRAINING YOUR ENERGY WILL HELP TO STOP
THESE ENERGY VAMPIRES, EMOTIONAL VAMPIRES FROM
DESTROYING YOUR LIFE.
435
LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR
STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY.
FIND OUT ABOUT PSYCHIC VAMPIRES, IMPLANT

BLOCKAGES WHICH SEND YOUR ENERGY BACK TO THE
IMPLANT CREATORS, AND THE CONNECTOR SUB
PERSONALITY ALTER EGO
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE NEWEST AND MOST

HIGH SPIRITUAL IMPULSE ON THIS PLANET
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE SOUL SPLIT

RETRIEVAL APPRENTICE LEVEL3
KARMA CLEANING PROCESS, CLEAN THE KARMA FROM

PAST LIVES, CLEAN THE KARMA FROM YOUR FUTURE
LIFE, CLEAN THE KARMA FROM YOUR FUTURE
LIFETIMES, SOUL FRAGMENTATION INTEGRATION AND
RETRIEVAL, HOW TO STOP PSYCHOPATHIC ENERGY
VAMPIRES, INTEGRATE INNER CHILDREN, HEAL AND
INTEGRATE SELFISH EGO SUB PERSONALITIES, LIFE
DESTROYING STRATEGIES, THE ALOOF, THE
INTERROGATOR, THE VIOLATOR, THE SELFISH
COMPETITIVE STAR, THE VAMP OR DON JUAN, THE
PLEASER, THE BLAMER, THE CRITIC, THE KING, THE SELF
DESTRUCTOR, REMOVE ALL THE DESTRUCTIVE VOWS
FROM THIS AND PAST LIFETIMES, THE CREATION OF
SELF LOVE, LOVE AND SERVICE.
If you are serious about self-improvement, growth, change,

enlightenment! Then the Energy Enhancement Course is for you.
JEAN, EE STUDENT
OPEN YOUR HEART!!
436
PSYCHOPATHIC STALIN DECIDED TO BURN ALL THE
WHEAT IN THE UKRAINE IN THE POWER STATIONS TO
CREATE ELECTRICITY, JUST AS WE USE SUGARCANE
AND PALM OIL FOR BIOENERGY FOR HEAT AND POWER.
HOWEVER 4 MILLIONS OF PEOPLE DIED IN THE UKRAINE

BECAUSE OF STARVATION THAT YEAR..
NOW PRICE OF RICE.. IS RISING
AND THE RAINFORESTS ARE BEING CUT FOR MORE

BIOENERGY PROJECTS
AND THE RAINFORESTS ARE BEING CUT FOR SOYA TO

FEED THE CATTLE TO PRODUCE DEAD MEAT TO BREAK
YOUR HEART AND GIVE YOU CANCER IN THE, "REVENGE
OF THE COWS" - YES, KARMA IN ACTION..
SINCE WHEN HAS KILLING ALL THE ANIMALS AND

DESTROYING THE RAINFOREST BEEN A PART OF THE
CONCEPT OF, "UNIVERSAL LOVE"??
VEGETABLES REQUIRE 50 TIMES LESS LAND TO

PRODUCE THE SAME NUMBER OF CALORIES AND BETTER
HEALTH FOR YOU AND FOR YOUR CHILDREN
AND TO OPEN YOUR HEART!!
437
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL 3
SOUL SPLIT RETRIEVAL THIS LIFE TRAUMA CLEARING
PAST LIFE KARMA CLEARING
Energy Enhancement is the fastest way to Enlightenment..

438
Yoga is good but Pranayama is 10 times faster
at releasing Energy Blockages which stop the
Enlightenment process.
Pranayama is good but Meditation is 10 times

faster than even that at releasing Energy
Blockages which stop the Enlightenment
process.
Meditation is good but Samyama is 10 times

faster than even that at releasing Energy
Blockages which stop the Enlightenment process.
Yoga, Pranayama, Meditation and Samyama are part of the Eight

Limbs of Yoga in the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali and Samyama is
talked about from over 5000 years ago in the THIRD AND
FOURTH Chapter of The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali.
And Samyama IS Energy Enhancement, 1000 times faster on the

Path of Enlightenment.
You cannot afford NOT to try it!!
Love and Light,
Satchidanand
THE MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP

PROCESS OF LEVEL TWO IS THE ONLY PROCESS ON ANY
PATH WHICH TEACHES HOW TO TOTALLY REMOVE THE
NEGATIVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE EGO!!
"All of our students report on their personal success in eliminating

their own Energy Blockages by themselves"

439
Niscardattaism, any other Enlightenment process depends on the
Master to remove the energy blockages.
In Energy Enhancement, we help but we give full instructions to our

students on how to Eliminate the Energy Blockages of the Angry,
Painful, Selfish, Competitive, Fearful, Desire filled Ego and all of
our students report on their personal success in eliminating their
own Energy Blockages by themselves.
IN THIS WAY, WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT, NEW

MASTERS ARE VERY EASILY FORMED
The rate of evolution of humanity needs to increase. The old ways of

the Master doing all the work of removing the energy blockages of
the ego are now too slow. The recommendation is for students to
serve their Masters for at least 12 years. Many have been there for
20 years with no appreciable movement forwards. The new
technique of The Energy Enhancement Seven Step process can now
augment the processes of every Enlightened Master and thus Speed
Up!! the Process of Enlightenment Worldwide - Satchidanand Bio"
"NOW IS THE OPPORTUNITY FOR FULFILLMENT AND NEW

BEGINNINGS FOR THE WORLD"
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS A NEW REVELATION OF GOD

TO HUMANITY!!
PAUL
Energy Enhancement is truly an atom bomb, extremely powerful

stuff. When I return to real life I will be in such a kick ass state, I
want to go dancing and engage with existence! Yes! The clouds
have parted!
But seriously, it is great. What more can I say? I don’t want to

oversell it, so I’ll simply say that in the end it’ll make you feel
better, you’ll meet two wonderful people and have a great time. My
spirits have been lifted and my mind expanded since I’ve been here,
440
and I have a strong feeling inside that life will simply go on getting
better and better for me and for everyone I know.”
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
THE REMOVAL OF TRAUMA,
PAST LIFETIME KARMA CLEANUP,
SOUL SPLIT RETRIEVAL,
HEALING INNER CHILDREN,
REMOVING NEGATIVE EMOTIONS,
REMOVING NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS FROM THE

STRATEGIES OF THE VAMPIRE
INTELLECTUALLY KNOW HOW TO RECOGNISE ENERGY

VAMPIRES BUT TO TRULY SOLVE THE PROBLEM, YOU
NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
Energy Enhancement APPRENTICE LEVEL 3. Initiation 1.
THE REMOVAL OF OLD KARMA
FROM ALL YOUR PAST LIFETIMES
Remove all the Blockages from all your previous lifetimes
This is what they mean when they say a Master is not under the
Laws of Karma.
He has dissolved all the negativity from all his past lives.
He has used his SOUL, MONAD, LOGOS AND HIGHER

ENERGIES to dissolve all the negativity, to FORGIVE all the bad
actions and trauma that he has done, and have been done to him.
441
Create a Clean white sheet again from your Messy Dark History
Painting which you have created brushful by brushful, every day of
your life.
Learn How to easily and quickly Heal, remove all the negative
trauma energy from all your Personal History, Your Life until now,
of all of its painful memories and blockages which act as filters to
our vision.
trauma energy from all your Past Lifetimes, Your Lives until now,
of all of their painful memories and blockages.
trauma energy from this Future Life of all of its painful memories
and blockages.
trauma energy from all your Future Lifetimes, Your Future
Lifetimes of all of their painful memories and blockages which act
as filters to our vision.
One of our Students age 37, the director of an Internet Business in

Bolivia, started to clean his future of this lifetime by mistake, before
he had cleaned all of his past lifetimes and this life. He saw himself
at the age of 56 with two children in his arms and no wife and
then.... all became blank. He then cleaned this lifetime and all
previous lifetimes of all their Negative Energy blockages, Energies
and bad Karma. When he came to clean the future of this life he saw
himself entering into the light, becoming a spiritual teacher in his
fifties, onwards towards AGE 80!!!
One of my Teachers, Zen Master Hogen said, "We are all History
Paintings. We start with a clean white sheet and then every day we
apply paint. Usually our History Paintings become very messy!!!" "I
am a clean white sheet which is washed constantly. Every time we
meet, it is as if there is no emotional holdover from the past"
442
"Everytime, I see you clearly, as if for the first time!" Zen Master
Hogen.
ONLY BY LEARNING HOW TO CLEAN OUR KARMA AND

NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS CAN WE ACCESS THIS STATE
FOR OURSELVES
COME TO LEARN THE KARMA CLEARING PROCESS WITH

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 3!!
Energy Enhancement APPRENTICE LEVEL 3. Initiation 3.
The Retrieval of the Soul Splits of the Inner Children Sub-

Personalities.
Many psychological books talk about these Inner Children Energy

Blockages but Only ENERGY ENHANCEMENT, Through the
Grounding of Negative Energies and other Immensely Powerful
Blockage Busting Techniques, can drain these Energy Blockages of
their Painful Negative Energies and Emotions and Integrate them
back into the Soul Central Stem.
Learn how to heal all your Energy Blockages, Your inner children,
the Inner Saboteurs, the childish sub-personalities which split off
from the central stem of the personality at the time when YOU are
hurt, and which then destructively affect our emotions and our
actions for the rest of our lives as they wander into and out of the
active personality. These Inner Children Sub-personalities are
stronger the older they are and can form at any age in your life.
The Inner Children Sub-personalities are separate egos which have

been artificially created through painful experiences. Once created
they shuttle in and out of your consciousness without you noticing
them, except by their negative effects in your life. They are like
separate ego programs, virtual machines, psychic viruses, which live
within the one computer, you.
Sometimes these Inner Children Hurt Personalities try to protect you

from your old painful memories through amnesia. As you heal them
443
you start to access everything and learn, Its Just Not That Bad!! The
Child could not handle the old situation but you, the adult Integrated
Personality, viewing the scenes of the past which have been drained
of their negative and emotional energy by Energy Enhancement
techniques, can handle anything!!
As you heal them and integrate them, then all their experiences
become available to the Central Strong Soul Personality, YOU,
which then becomes even stronger.
THERE CAN ONLY BE ONE!!
AND THIS ONE IS THE ENLIGHTENED SOUL INFUSED

PERSONALITY.
COMPLETELY DISTINCT FROM THE PAIN CAUSED, EGO

FILLED, SUBPERSONALITIES.
The development of a Human Being is a series of Paradigm shifts as

One by One the Chakras Open. If an Inner Child Personality
remains behind it sabotages all the next openings of the chakras, all
your Evolution.
See APPRENTICE LEVEL Four THE MASTERY OF

RELATIONSHIPS, to see how Energy Enhancement can dissolve
the Connector Inner Child Energy Blockages which Unconsciously
Link Your Sexual Base Chakra and the Relationship Abdominal
Chakra to the Chakras of Other People thus causing Adultery and
Divorce.
444
Learn THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, the Mastery of the
Second Initiation, the Mastery of the Sexual Base Chakra the
Relationship Second Chakra, the Mastery of the Psychic Sexual
Connection, the Mastery of Intimacy and Independence. The
Mastery of Relationships
TRANSMUTE BAD LUCK TO GOOD LUCK
All bad luck comes from these Soul Splits. As your Life is
Sabotaged and Fails due to the influence of these inner saboteurs,
the your stress rises and their action becomes more intense. It is the
Inner Children who want to use the Strategies in order to gain what
they have been programmed to do, AND THE INNER CHILDREN
WILL USE THE STRATEGIES LIKE THE POOR ME,
VIOLATOR AND STAR, MORE AND MORE INTENSELY AS
THE STRESS INCREASES.
AS THE STRINGS ARE WOUND UP.
IN THIS WAY YOU LOSE BALANCE.
SOUL RETREIVAL WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
This Energy Enhancement Stage teaches you to do the same thing

that Shamen do in what they call "Soul Retrieval". To the sound of a
beating drum they will enter into the astral plane and bring back to
you these split off parts of yourself.
Energy Enhancement teaches you how to do this for yourself, by

Yourself. By grounding all these negative energies with the SEVEN
STEP PROCESS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT we can heal the
sub-personalities and integrate them back into the soul.
445
Meditation Energy Enhancement and Gurdjieff
Gurdjieff said that the personality which swore to meditate early in

the morning every day was not the same personality and the one
who threw the alarm clock out of the window!!!
They say "I have changed my mind" and as Monty Python

accurately joked, "I will get a new one from the corner store
tomorrow!"
He said, "If you are not one, if you have within more than one mind,
how can you promise anything? YOU CAN NOT MAKE A
PROMISE IF YOU ARE SPLIT!!"
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TEACHES YOU HOW TO

REMOVE ALL THESE PAINFUL PARTS OF THE SPLIT MIND
WITHOUT ANY PAIN OR PROBLEM, JUST THROUGH
MEDITATION AND THE PRESENCE OF YOUR TEACHERS,
IN THE BUDDHAFIELD..
446
SUB-PERSONALITIES, ALTER EGOS AND
ENERGY BLOCKAGES - TEACHINGS WRITTEN
BY SATCHIDANAND
447
Removing the Strategies of the Psychopathic
Energy Vampire!!

THESE ENERGY VAMPIRES FROM DESTROYING YOUR
LIFE.
LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR

STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IN LEVEL THREE WILL

TOTALLY REMOVE THE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY
VAMPIRE FROM YOU - FURTHER INCREASING YOUR
ENERGY, SPIRITUALITY AND PEACE.
448
Learn how to heal all your childish Thoughtforms, by healing and
using the Strategies and Strategy Combinations in order to find the
Inner Child Using them.
Learn how to Heal these Selfish Strategies which we All use

unconsciously to steal energies from others and which lead us into
painful situations which can depress us and which can lead to
destructive patterns in our lives.
Gurdjieff and all the Sufi Masters brought recognition of this

splitness within everyone to the attention of the Western
psycologists. Eventually creating Transactional Analysis and "The
Games People play" a book written by Psychologist Eric Berne. The
Strategies are also mentioned in the Celestine Prophesy by James
Redfield.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT HEALS SHAMANIC SOUL SPLITS
These Strategies are Caused where separate intelligences are split

off from the central stem of your Soul and are Archetypes created
and used by the Hurt Inner Children or Inner Demons.
Hurt Inner Children are split off from the Central Soul personality
when the person gets traumatised by the painful and corrupt actions
of life.
These Hurt Inner Children flow in and out of your consciousness

and it is these split personalities which use the Strategies like the
Violator, the Poor Me and the Selfish Competitive Star in order to
get the attention and the Love of everyone around them.
The problem is that these ego strategies always hurt the people
around them. Eventually they stop working and the people around
them throw them out. With ego strategies, if you are rich everyone
puts up with them, their job depends on it, but no-one likes them.
Without someone pointing out the discrepancies in your behaviour,

you probably will not notice them..
449
As Gurdjieff said, "The person that says I will get up early in the
morning is not the same personality who throws the alarm clock out
of the window!!."
As we remove these blockages through advanced Energy

Enhancement techniques the False Negative Emotions of Anger,
Manicism, Seeking Sympathy and Attention, Depression and Fear
are Eliminated, Emotional Integration with the Intelligence results
in Willpower and the Power of Doing.
This Advanced Spirituality and Peace is the result of healing these

Strategies through Advanced Energy Enhancement Techniques!
Ask Yourself.
WHO IS IN CHARGE??!!!!
The first Initiation of this healing is intellectually to recognise these

sub-personalities, the Inner Child and Inner Children working within
ourselves.
ENERGY VAMPIRES
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVEL ONE WILL

DRAMATICALLY REDUCE THEIR NEGATIVE POWER
However, to remove these sub-personalities completely, the more

Advanced techniques of Energy Enhancement are absolutely
necessary:-
TO Totally Remove ALL the Strategies You NEED ENERGY

ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE LEVELS 2 and 3 !!!
THE REMOVAL OF THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES WILL

TOTALLY REMOVE ALL THESE STRATEGIES OF THE
ENERGY VAMPIRE
450
THESE ENERGY VAMPIRES FROM DESTROYING YOUR
LIFE. LEARN HOW NOT TO BECOME ENGAGED BY THEIR
STRATEGIES TO SUCK YOUR ENERGY. ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT IN LEVEL THREE WILL TOTALLY
REMOVE THE STRATEGIES OF THE ENERGY VAMPIRE -
FURTHER INCREASING YOUR ENERGY, SPIRITUALITY
AND PEACE.
The Aloof Strategy.
When we remain quiet as a child, then our mothers

often ask if there is a problem. The strategy has
worked! We have caught the attention, the energy,
the love of our mothers. Because of this people
remain quiet and show no love at inappropriate
times, simply because this strategy worked once.
The aloof use this strategy to gain attention. Once

we had a client who used to constantly travel around the world in
order to remain aloof from his family and create food for themselves
and eat it separately. It certainly got their attention!!
Also the aloof can work in combination with the Star. Once we had
a client who preferred to eat alone rather than eat with others. The
star made wonderful food which it used in order to remain aloof.
The Poor me Strategy,
Further than the aloof strategy the Poor Me gains energy by being
sad or sick and by moaning and complaining.
Many people say that doctors surgeries are places where people
compete for the worst things that happened to them. The
combination of the Poor me and the Star. They have some
investment in always remaining sick, and that is because it gets the
attention of all the people around them.
451
As people get sick of their constant moaning the strategy begins to
fail to get attention, as all of these strategies eventually fail. Then
something stronger is needed in order to gain the attention and the
POOR ME becomes an amputee, Alcoholic or a Drug Addict.
They are so sad that one feels guilty to be happy in their presence.
Needless to say, this childish personality will do anything, hurt or
even kill themselves to gain your attention and your Energy!
And if that does not work the Poor Me always flips into the Violator
Strategy in order to get attention. Ignore them and they get Very
Very Angry!!! This is the origin of many Bi-polar Disorders.
Remember the Vampiric Strategy Sub-Personality does not care one

jot about its host, YOU!!
All it cares about is to perform its robotic programmed function of

gaining attention and love and energy from everyone around them.
The Strategies of the Vampire.
The BAD SELFISH COMPETITIVE ENERGY VAMPIRE

STAR STRATEGY.
By asking questions or telling jokes. "Daddy, look, I got ten out of

ten at school today!" There are many ways to be a star.
But ask yourself why they are doing it? If all they want is attention.
If they have no selfless inner purpose. Then this is just another
selfish strategy, developed when they were a child, to gain your
attention.
Further, in extremis the star becomes a jealous and vindictive tyrant.

They try to destroy all competition. As Gengis Khan said,- "It is not
enough that I succeed, everyone else must fail." These stars become
surrounded by many poor me's who need help so that the Star can be
seen to be "Generous" and people who say "Yes". These people will
confirm you as a Star. They are no Competition, No Threat.
452
However if a Bad Star sees someone as competition, then they will
try to destroy that person by saying bad things about them.
Destroying their reputation and in extremis, killing them.
Stalin was said to be always asking if the people around him were
geniuses. If he thought they were a genius, a threat to his ego and his
power, then they would "disappear" and end up dead in a
concentration camp, a Gulag in Siberia.
Stars always want to teach and never to learn. They are not good
students, not respectful of the teacher or the teachings, always
competing and thus never learning or just being.
Once the Star has been healed of all its negative energy on the
Meditation Energy Enhancement Course, then it can become a Good
Star!! A Good Star encourages all people to become stars. It does
not see anyone as competition because it understands that for this
world to evolve, it needs everyone to become a strong personality,
evolved and creative.
Every Man and Woman is a STAR!!

The Interrogator Strategy
This one is always asking questions to get your attention. It is the

forerunner of the Violator Strategy because it is so invasive.
The Interrogator does not want the answer, all it wants is your
attention and your energy.
The Violator Strategy
Further than the interrogator and the star, this person uses powerful
hurtful means to get your attention and energy. Verbal abuse,
Physical abuse. Rape. A Violator needs the acquiescence of a Poor
Me in order to create the energy sucking polarity he craves.
A good violator will use this technique to break blockages and

generally test out your emotional state
453
One of my favourite Strategy Jokes...
Masochist, "Beat me, Beat me!"
Sadist, "NO!!!!"
The Violator - When It Happened to Me
The day that the irony of it all hit me is a day that I shall never
forget. I wanted to cry, but no tears came. An overwhelming urge to
write it down is all that I had.
It started when I remembered a story that a dear and valued friend

told me over a year ago. She, much to her surprise, found herself
pregnant and making plans to change her life into that of a single
parent. Laughing, she had commented how funny it was because she
had said so much about how single mothers were being
irresponsible, because once she had considered them to be "scum of
the earth", and here she was now. It certainly opened up her eyes.
She was now wiser and regretted what she had said.
What struck me was the realisation that exactly the same sort of
thing had happened to me, although my issue was different. I was
confronting domestic violence. I had believed that women who
suffered through it, asked for it. I believed they held the power to
control or avoid it, but chose not to. And now here I was a victim of
it.
The only woman I know who had been abused in this way is my
mother. I know about it because I lived through it and its aftermath.
I could easily identify what it was that my mother said that caused
my father to react so violently towards her. Being seven years old at
the time it seemed to me that if she just didn't say those things, it
wouldn't happen. Simple.
I can remember the last two times it happened to me very clearly. I

am sure that it had happened at least once or twice before that, but
they are now holes in my memory put there by terror, panic and
disbelief.
454
The first incident I remember happened for me in slow motion. I
saw the madness in his eyes as he leapt out of the bed at me. His
face was red and his mouth slightly frothed. His hands were
outstretched heading straight for my throat. They made contact with
it in the hallway as I had backed up against the wall. Over and over
he repeated "I want you dead", as the back of my head hit the door
when he shook me. I didn't struggle or panic, I didn't care if he did
kill me. I just wanted it over and done with one way or the other.
He was very sorry about it afterwards of course. He said that I made

him do it, so I should recognise that and learn my lesson. He
suffered no guilt, as he said, because he was not in the slightest bit
responsible for the incident. Then he pointed out to me that he is one
of the nicest most sincere men that I was likely to meet, and I was a
bad person for making him act that way. I took this on because it
was perfectly consistent with my childhood beliefs.
The second time we were arguing in the dining room. I was sick of
him making emphatic statements then storming out of the room. So
when he tried to leave again, I grabbed his jumper. He turned on me.
His eyes went wild and he pounded full strength on my forearm to
break my hold. Then he swung at me with his other fist hitting me in
the chest. The next blow impacted so hard on my shoulder that I was
knocked back six meters into the kitchen. Losing my balance,
teetering backwards with him following me, he pushed me. I
remember thinking to look out for my head as I was going down
near the corner of the bench. I fell amongst the rubbish and
recycling stuff very awkwardly and he kicked me in the shin. That
was three weeks ago and my bruises are only just starting to fade.
He was very sorry about it afterwards of course. He said that I made

him do it, so I should recognize that and learn my lesson. He
continued to maintain a guilt free existence because I was
responsible for the incident.
He said that he thought I was mad and should be locked up. Then he
pointed out to me again that he is one of the nicest most sincere men
that I was likely to meet, and I was an even worse person for making
455
him act that way once more. I continued to take this on because it
was still perfectly consistent with my own learned beliefs.
So I had struggled through this issue a lot over the last couple of
weeks wondering, had I asked for it? I knew that physically I was
powerless against him. Could I have stopped it? I have been very
confused about it all and I am also aware that compared to many
domestic violence situations, my story is nothing.
I am however making plans to leave this house and this

environment. I want to be by myself for a while. I do know that it is
time for me to ditch my childhood ideologies and admit that his
actions were not excusable or justifiable. Meanwhile everybody else
continues to think that he is one of the most caring men that they
have ever met, especially his women friends.
The Don Juan or Vamp Strategy
We have all heard of the town bicycle who is ridden by everyone.

Well, because of this need for Love and Attention. Because we are
afraid of people leaving us so that we leave them first.
Because of the very strong psychic sexual connection and the energy
flows it can create - it takes very strong energies to draw a soul
down from heaven. This strategy is a wonderful method for both
men and women to vampirise the energies of people they meet and
to pass on Psychic Virus Implant Energy Blockages which pass on
the energy of the orgasm back to their creators.
Pleaser Strategy
Because they want your love, they will put aside their wants and
even their justifiable needs, and try to please you. They will have no
personality of their own except that which wants to please. They
will be happy or sad depending upon whether you have been
pleased.
456
However, they will make you dependant upon them. they will
engage your attention more and more. They become inescapable.
They mutate into a Tyrant!
The Blamer Strategy

Its all your fault. There are only two of us here and it can't be me
who is wrong. It must be you!!!
The Critic Strategy

Like the interrogator this intellectual strategy gets off on criticising
everything to get your energy and attention. Yet the critic even
criticises himself.
The Tyrant Strategy
All of the strategies in the end are tyrants who want, need and even
demand your attention.
All they want is your attention. They will get your attention in many
destructive and self destructive ways
The Self Destructor Strategy

This one is the Big Daddy of them all. The Controlling Archetype of
all of the Strategies. All of them lead to self destruction because they
are the major part of the Desire-filled, wanting, vampire ego.
Manic Depression.
The Poor Me and the Violator usually flip from one to the other and
back again within one body AS THE BLOCKAGE MOVES FROM
ONE MERIDIAN TO ANOTHER. If you have one Strategy, then
soon you will flip to the other side.
We see many Poor Me's. All of them are capable of becoming the
violator in a trice.
457
THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY
Like the Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-personality

exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists to connect
and has the power of connection and vampirism over everyone.
The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To

have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for
the biggest idiots.
And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the

least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any
sexual connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in
acrimony and divorce.
The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families
until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from
every member of the family, over many lifetimes.
The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy

ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of
energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every
day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four.
But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection,
we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate
the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level
3, the Purification of Talents.
Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can

decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The
Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again.
Who is in charge?
458
VAMPIRE STRATEGIES ARE HABITUAL
Without the coordinating awareness of the Soul Chakra. Only using

the limited options which the habitual use of Energy Vampire
Strategies will allow. Life can be an existential process of filling in
time until the arrival of death, with very little choice, if any, of what
we as a race or individually are doing.
For certain fortunate people who are living the Energy Enhancement
life there is something which transcends all classifications of
behaviour. That is awareness, which rises above all the conditioning
of the past and creates spontaneity and intimacy which are infinitely
more rewarding than games.
Gain Incredible Energy and Remove Vampire Strategies
from your life. Energy Enhancement is THE Scientific
Solution for the Modern Age to create Energy and
Happiness, Peace and Wisdom in You and in Your life
"My gut instinct told me that you were both good people and that
you would help me with my goals. Here is my advice to anyone who
is unsure if it is wise to fly half way around the world to join you:
DO IT!
You are two of the most compassionate and supportive people I
know" Arwen Evenstar - Energy Enhancement Student 2002
ANCIENT PROVEN TECHNIQUES WHICH WORK TO
CREATE A PROFOUND TRANSFORMATION OF HUMAN
CONSCIOUSNESS, FAST!!
MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT APPRENTICE

LEVEL 1 WILL DRAMATICALLY DECREASE YOUR
NEGATIVE AND INCREASE YOUR POSITIVE ENERGIES
THE MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP

PROCESS OF LEVEL TWO IS THE ONLY PROCESS ON ANY
PATH WHICH TEACHES HOW TO TOTALLY REMOVE THE
NEGATIVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE EGO!!
459
"All of our students report on their personal success in eliminating
their own Energy Blockages by themselves"

Niscardattaism, any other Enlightenment process depends on the
Master to remove the energy blockages.
In Energy Enhancement, we help but we give full instructions to our

students on how to Eliminate the Energy Blockages of the Angry,
Painful, Selfish, Competitive, Fearful, Desire filled Ego and all of
our students report on their personal success in eliminating their
own Energy Blockages by themselves.
IN THIS WAY, WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT, NEW

MASTERS ARE VERY EASILY FORMED
The rate of evolution of humanity needs to increase. The old ways of

the Master doing all the work of removing the energy blockages of
the ego are now too slow. The recommendation is for students to
serve their Masters for at least 12 years. Many have been there for
20 years with no appreciable movement forwards. The new
technique of The Energy Enhancement Seven Step process can now
augment the processes of every Enlightened Master and thus Speed
Up!! the Process of Enlightenment Worldwide - Satchidanand Bio"
"NOW IS THE OPPORTUNITY FOR FULFILLMENT AND NEW

BEGINNINGS FOR THE WORLD"
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS A NEW REVELATION OF GOD

TO HUMANITY!!
460
Ramana Maharshi on the Energy Enhancement
Meditation Tour of India
Ramana Maharshi Biography Ramana

Maharshi died in 1949. For more
information about this enlightened master
whose energy still pervades the ashram we
visit please read "Ramana Maharshi and the
path of Self Knowledge" by Arthur
Osborne. He promoted the use of Vichara or
Self Enquiry Meditation to Achieve
Enlightenment which you will practise in
Initiation 4 of Energy Enhancement.
In the summer of 1896, Ramana went into an altered state of

consciousness which had a profound effect on him. He experienced
what he understood to be his own death, and later returned to life.
461
Satchidanand had the same experience when he was 14 and it was
after this he started to practise yoga as a preparation for Meditation,
meeting his spiritual masters and Enlightenment
Tiruvannamalai is a centre of power similar to Machu Pichu in Peru.

Ramana Maharshi said they were on opposite poles of the planet and
the Sacred Mountain of Arunachala - which we can walk up - near
Tiruvannamalai is the Focus. We will visit the Great Temple of
Tiruvannamalai, one of the largest temples in Southern India with
Gopurams which are high gateway towers whose serried rows of
white statues are tiered up to the sky and see a part of India
seemingly unchanged for many years.
Meditation Tour India Directors at the Shiva Temple at the Ashram

of Ramana Maharshi - Energy Enhancement (EE) Meditation and
Meditations symbol for Retreats ,Courses, Seminars, and Yoga,
Hatha.
Satchidanand at
Tiruvannamalai
Temple - the largest
fire Shiva Temple in
South India at the
foot of Mount
Arunachala
Climb, walk up,

Arunachala, the
Energy Power Centre
at the opposite pole
of Machu Pichu. We
will visit the caves
around the Sacred
Mountain where
sages of old entered
into Samadhi.
Tiruvannamalai can
give us a quantum
leap in energy which
462
can be used for your own development. We will stay on the Ashram
and visit places of interest. Food is served in the Ashram sitting on
the floor and upon a leaf plate eaten by the cows afterwards so that
there is less work and nothing is wasted. The food is pure south
Indian and to our taste, very delicious!
We will visit Aurobindo Ashram and the Matri Mandir in Auroville

near Pondicherry. The Samadhi shrine of Aurobindo and the Mother
resides on the grounds of their ashram. Satchidanand at the photo.-
SOL Meditation Tour Guide Devi Dhyani in front of Spherical

Matri Mandir (100ft high) in which there is a meditation room
whose focus is a meter diameter sphere of pure zeiss glass - sunlight
is focussed through it into a pool of water beneath
Covered in flowers and incense every day

it provides a haven of peaceful vibrations
and a focus for the daily meditation which
is available to all, every evening. Visit
Auroville - Originally an idea of the
Mother for an international community
dedicated to the peace of the world. Over
the last 20 years the community has
reforested the land with over 30 million
trees and provided evidence that this can
change the climate, creating a Garden of
Eden where once there was desert. At the
centre of the community has been built a
giant structure the Matri Mandir in the shape of a cosmic egg. It
houses a meditation room whose focus is the largest crystal ball in
the world. Devi Dhyani at the photo.-
463
Matri Mandir
KUMBA MELA IN HARIDWAR
I was in Haridwar for the Kumb in 1998. Every twelve years is a

Kumba Mela and the next is in Haridwar in early 2010.
I got there for one of the auspicious days when the Nagas take a dip
in the River Ganges - just where it comes into the plains at Haridwar
descending from glaciers in the high Himalayas, sorry forget the
date, perhaps Mid March, as I got to Badrinath for the temple
opening on May 1.
464
Haridwar is a very good location for viewing events as there is a hill
above Har Ki Pari ghat, where the TV cameras set up and you can
view the crowds in safety, otherwise the streets were thronged day
and night
Haridwar will be very crowded at the time of Kumbh, over the

period more than 25 million people will go. The last Maha Kumb
Mela (every 144 years) had 60 Millions - the largest gathering of
people ever on this earth.
But that's what makes it a good time to visit. It's only when you see
Kumbh with your own eyes, you can believe 'Faith can move
mountains'. How the sea of humanity is managed is a miracle.......
465
April will have two main snans (baths) first on 14th April on
Baisakhi i.e. Summer Solstice and second on 28th April. 14th April
will attract a huge crowd.......
It'll be difficult to get accommodation at that time unless you book

in advance. So book pretty well in advance.
And many bath are at early hours when Naked Sadhus (Nagas - the
warrior caste) take the holy dip.....so if you want to see Kumbha,
stay at Haridwar...
466
467
THE ARATI FESTIVAL OF THE LIGHTS PERFORMED EVERY
NIGHT IN HARIDWAR - HINDU PRIESTS WILL BLESS YOU -
ENLIGHTENED MASTERS FROM THE HIGH HIMALAYAS -
HARIDWAR AND RISHIKESH, 24 KM AWAY, ARE THE
STAGING POSTS FOR THE PILGRIMAGE TO BADRINATH
TEMPLE - ONE OF THE HIGHEST ON THIS PLANET - YOU
CAN GET TO THE TOP BY HELICOPTER NOW - COME TO
JOIN IN AND GIVE ENERGY TO THE OCCASION -
SHOWERED WITH FLOWERS - OF ENERGY!! PEOPLE SWIM
THIS GLACIAL STREAM AT THIS TIME AND GET SWEPT
AWAY!!
468
ENORMOUS STATUE OF SHIVA - see the crescent moon on top
of his head
469
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT FOUNDATION FOR THE
PRESERVATION AND DISSEMINATION OF ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT SUCCESSFUL ADVANCED MEDITATION
TECHNIQUES TO SPEED UP THE PROCESS OF
ENLIGHTENMENT
MORE ADVANCED THAN MEDITATION!!
FASTER THAN MEDITATION
ABOVE AND BEYOND MEDITATION
TURBOCHARGED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

When I, Satchidanand, was talking to the famous Benedictine
Monk, Father Bede Griffiths, Head of the Ashram of Shantivanam
on the Banks of the River Cauvery in Tamil Nadu, Southern India,
he said that each Saint who has come to Earth to create a
Religion has brought a Revelation, A Special Teaching, a precious
Jewel to the Earth for the benefit of Humanity. Such is the
competition between religions is that some of these precious jewels
have been destroyed of lost.
Any person who has arrived. Any person who has cleaned the
Insane Mind. Any person who has become Enlightened has
entered into the Presence, that moment of NOW! and thus has
gained Fire, that Buddhafield which can dissolve the Body of Pain
In You which has created the Insane Mind which is Draining you
of Life Energy just as it is Poisoning and Destroying the Earth.
That Body of Pain which is torturing and killing all the people on
the Earth - 200 Millions in the last century alone, without
Conscience without Empathy, without Heart... Heartless!!
Energy Enhancement has picked up the most important of these
Precious Jewels, these Advanced Meditations to Speed Up the
Process of Evolution and Enlightenment in all Humanity to create
a profound transformation in Your Consciousness and in All
Human Consciousness, Now!! Not only does Energy
Enhancement utilise the Buddhafield, the Prescence, but also it
Utilises all these Precious Jewels from 5000 Years of Spiritual
Technology to Speed Up! the Process of Enlightenment within
YOU, as quickly as possible. As you Ground all your Body of Pain,
470
Burn up the Body of Pain in Kundalini Chakra and dissolve it in
the Soul Chakra of you Higher Self, so you will enter into the
Presence Yourself. You will awaken out of the Dream of Time into
the Presence of the Present. NOW!!
THE CIRCULATION OF THE ENERGIES,
THE MICRO AND MACROCOSMIC ORBITS OF CHINESE
ALCHEMICAL TAOISM,
THE FIVE ELEMENTAL CIRCULATIONS OF THE QI.
VITRIOL...
MEDITATION, SHAKTIPAT, ENERGY CIRCULATION, THE
KUNDALINI KRIYAS, THE FIVE ELEMENTAL PATHS OF
THE CHI OF CHINESE ALCHEMICAL TAOISM, THE
GROUNDING OF NEGATIVE ENERGIES, V.I.T.R.I.O.L, THE
ART CARD OF THE THOTH TAROT, ACCESS TO
KUNDALINI ENERGY, STRONG PSYCHIC PROTECTION,
LEARN THE MERKABA, PYRAMID PROTECTION, POWER
TOWER PROTECTION, CREATE THE ANTAHKARANA,
SOUL FUSION, MONADIC INFUSI ON, LOGOS INFUSION!!!
471
SUPER ENERGY AND SACRED SYMBOLS
*THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOK… Ancient

Sacred Symbols - Guided Meditations indicating How
to get into Alignment with a Stream of Energy from
Kundalini Chakra in the Earth’s Center to the Central
Spiritual Sun "Brighter than 10,000 Suns" in the Center
of the Universe.
Learn Secrets of the Kundalini

Kriyas... and more…
Swami Satchidanand has taught many Students
Ancient yet Powerful methods to Access More
Wisdom, More Kundalini, More Clarity, More
Intelligence, More Energy using Energy Enhancement
Techniques available Live or On Video together with
many Talks, Books, Videos.
472
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TWO – REMOVAL
OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES, MANAGING
ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND MASTERY
OD RELATIONSHIPS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT GUIDED MEDITATIONS TEACH

HOW TO GET INTO ALIGNMENT WITH A COLUMN OF
ENERGY FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN, HOW TO ELIMINATE
THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES WHICH STOP THE FLOW.
NOW, HOW TO MANAGE PSYCHIC ENERGY CONNECTIONS

TO ENERGY VAMPIRES TO REMOVE THEIR BLOCKAGES
WHICH STEAL YOUR ENERGY AND STOP THE FLOW, WHICH
IS ALL PART OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF
RELATIONSHIPS.
LEONARDO DA VINCI WAS A GREAT MASTER OF WISDOM.

MASTER OF THE PRIORY OF SION - INTEGRATION - HEART,
INTELLIGENCE, EMOTIONAL IQ, PSYCHOLOGY,
CREATIVITY AND EE MEDITATION MANAGING PSYCHIC
ENERGY CONNECTIONS ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
473
MEDITATION ELIMINATING THE EGO STRATEGIES OF THE
ENERGY VAMPIRE, THE PLEASER, BLAMER, VAMP,
TYRANT, SELF DESTRUCTOR, MANIC DEPRESSION, ALOOF
AND THE POOR ME, VIOLATOR, INTERROGATOR, AND THE
STAR
EE MEDITATION AND THE SHAMAN AN INTEGRATED SOUL

PERSONALITY GROUNDING AND ELIMINATING
FRAGMENTATION, MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES, MPD + DID,
FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS
EE MEDITATION AND EXISTENTIALISM AND KUBRICK'S

PSYCHOPATHS IN THE FILMS OF STANLEY KUBRICK,
GEORGE LUCAS, STAR WARS, THE REVENGE OF THE SITH,
AND PSYCHOPATHS
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, PSYCHIC ENERGY

CONNECTIONS, IMPLANTS, ENERGY VAMPIRES, THE
INITIATIONS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION AND
BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD CREATE

PSYCHOPATHY.
75% ARE PSYCHOPATHS, SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC

DEPRESSIVE.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND TRAUMA, RELATIONSHIPS,

DIVORCE, SEX, SEX ADDICTION, TANTRA, GAMBLING,
HOMOSEXUALITY, LESBIANISM, DRUGS AND ADDICTION,
BAD BACKS, HEART DISEASE, AND CANCER.
Buy all Books and DVD’s at:

amazon.com
474
DVD 1 - KUNDALINI CHAKRA
MEDITATION
HEART SUTRA – HIGHEST HEART OF

WISDOM MEDITATION
*ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION DVD 1…

Guided Meditation to Access Kundalini Chakra,
VITRIOL, The Philosopher’s Stone, Kriya Yoga and
the Kundalini Kriyas.
Heart Sutra, All Enlightened Sages for Thousands
of Years Live From the Highest Heart of Wisdom.

amazon.com
475
DVD 2 - HIGHEST HEART OF GENIUS
WISDOM MEDITATION
Guided Meditation to Access Higher Wisdom

Chakras above the Head connecting you with the
Higher Energies of Nirvana, God – Love, Wisdom,
Genius, Integration and Peace and the Creation of
the Antahkarana.
How this Guided Meditation is given in Secrets of

Shakespeare, The Holy Trinity, The Holy Grail and
the Sanskrit meaning of Satchidanand.
Swami Satchidananda has been teaching this

Meditation to many students over the years and
every one has had Shaktipat and increased
Kundalini experiences of Chit Shakti together
with increased feelings of Intelligence, Genius,
Energy and Peace.
476
BOOK - GAIN SUPER ENERGY
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 1
READ… The Kundalini Kriyas, Meditation, Shaktipat,

Energy Circulation, The Five Elemental Paths of the
Chi of Chinese Alchemical Taoism, The Grounding of
Negative Energies, V.I.T.R.I.O.L., The Supra Galactic
orbit, The Creation of the Antahkarana, Soul Infusion,
Monadic Infusion, Logoic Infusion, Sirian Christ Energy
Infusion, Connection with the Avatar of Synthesis, The
Art Card of the Thoth Tarot, Access to Kundalini
Energy Strong Psychic Protection, Learn the Merkaba,
Pyramid Protection, Power Tower Protection.

amazon.com
477
THE ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT FOUR
INITIATION DVD COURSE -
THE ULTIMATE
TECHNIQUES ON 15 DVDs
“I have experience of many forms of meditation and practices

for self improvement including: Transcendental Meditation (TM)
12 years, Kriya Yoga 9 years, Sushila Buddhi Dharma (SUBUD)
7 years, and more recently the Sedona Method and the Course
in Miracles. The Energy Enhancement programme
encapsulates and expands all of these systems, it is complete
and no questions are left unanswered.”
JEAN, NUCLEAR ENGINEER, FROM SEPTEMBER 2005 ENERGY

ENHANCEMENT COURSE
478
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LIVE
COURSES – WORLDWIDE
INDIA, 5 STAR INDIA TAJ

MAHAL, SPAIN, MEXICO,
PERU, ARGENTINA – MORE
Bookings: www.energyenhancement.org
479

Against Satanism Energy Enhancement Satanic History of The World Volume 1

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Against Satanism Energy Enhancement Satanic History of The World Volume 1

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

DEDICATION

With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to Swami

With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to my

[Energy Enhancement Synthesis of Light

All rights reserved. This publication may be

And a Little Energy Enhancement Meditation...

Not only are we affected by them.

Happily, we also affect the Blockages!

Change the World...

1. The Enlightened Species

And the Human Intra Species Parasites

2. The Luciferian Species

3. The Satanic Species

Is the Latest Painful Installment of my Series about the Effects of

It is a Dark Vision, not unlike The Buddha's, "Pain, Sickness, Old

God exists. Religiousness

TO THAT WE MUST ADD THE SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC

Satanic Controller of the British Empire - Henry

Palmerston is the man the others - the Russells, Disraelis, and

The Empress is Queen Victoria, who is largely occupied with Prince

A new Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire

SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM,

BRITISH AGENT MAZZINI - CREATED "YOUNG"

"THE ONLY WAY TO

“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change

Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE

POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR

HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!

HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!

HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!

Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.

Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds

Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist

What needs to be developed is rather than

POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR

Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's terrorist

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has concocted a very effective

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's cry is Nationalistic.. "God and the

"Liberty," says Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, "is not the negation

In 1855, a Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini agent named Giovanni

Attempts to kill Napoleon are financed by the Tibaldi Fund, run by

Later, in February 1858, there will be an attempt to blow up

The ethnic Terrorists of Satanic Psychopathic

Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy, as

Shortly thereafter there followed Satanic Psychopathic British paid

THE BRITISH EMPIRE COMMITTEE OF 300

WORLDWIDE DIVIDE AND CONQUER

The ethnic theme houses of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo

All these hatreds are to be inflamed for the Satanic Psychopathic

Herzen is interested in sabotaging Alexander II and his policy of

Herzen sees Russia as the "center of crystallization" for the entire

The Second Satanic Psychopathic British Agent:

The Satanic Psychopathic ideology of British

The Jesuits made Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle a central

After the War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, Satanic

To Holland and the British Isles the hegemomic Satanic

Shelburne's political intrigues

At the very moment of his taking up with Bentham, Lord Shelburne

In June 1780, weary of the failed prosecution of the war in North